those things which are not agreeable to nature To what things besides nature But the things which are called Natural may be reduced to seven heads besides which there comes into their fellowship those which we term Annexed The seven principal heads of things Natural are Elements Temperaments Humors Parts or members Faculties Actions Spirits To these are annexed as somewhat near Age Sex Colour Cmpoosure Time or season Region Vocation of life CHAP. IV. Of Elements AN Element by the definition which is commonly received amongst Physitians is the least and most simple portion of that thing which it composeth or What an Element is that my speech may be the more plain The four first and simple bodies are called Elements Fire Air Water and Earth which accommodate and subject themselves as matter to the promiscuous generation of all things which the Heavens engirt whether you understand things perfectly or unperfectly mixed Such Elements are only to be conceived in your mind Elements are understood by reason not by sense being it is not granted to any external sense to handle them in their pure and absolute nature Which was the cause that Hippocrates expressed them not by the names of substances but of proper qualities saying Hot Cold Moist Dry because some one of these qualities is inherent in every Element as his proper and essential form not only according to the excess of latitude but also of the active faculty Why Hipp. expressed the Elements by these names of Qualities to which is adjoined another simple quality and by that reason principal but which notwithstanding attains not to the highest degree of his kind as you may understand by Galen in his first Book of Elements So for example sake in the Air we observe two qualities Heat and Moisture both principal and not remitted by the commixture of any contrary quality Two principal qualities are in each Element for otherwise they were not simple Therefore thou maist say What hinders that the principal effects of heat shew not themselves as well in the Air as in the Fire Because as we said before although the Air have as great a heat according to his nature extent and degree no otherwise than Fire hath yet it is not so great in its active quality Why the Air heats not so vehemently as the Fire The reason is because that the calfactory force in the Air is hindered and dulled by society of his companion and adjoined quality that is Humidity which abateth the force of heat as on the contrary driness quickneth it The Elements therefore are endewed with qualities Names of the substances Fire Air Water Earth is Hot and dry Moist and hot Cold and moist Cold and dry Names of the qualities These four Elements in the composition of natural bodies How the Elements may be understood to be mixed in compound bodies retain the qualities they formerly had but that by their mixture and meeting together of contraries they are somewhat tempered and abated But the Elements are so mutually mixed one with another and all with all that no simple part may be found no more then in a mass of the Emplaister Diacalcitheos you can shew any Axungia oil or Litharge by it self all things are so confused and united by the power of heat mixing the smallest particulars with the smallest and the whole with the whole in all parts You may know and perceive this concretion of the four Elementary substances in one compound body by the power of mixture in their dissolution by burning a pile or heap of green wood For the flame expresses the Fire the smoak the Air the moisture that sweats out at the ends Why of the first qualities two are active and two passive the Water and the ashes the Earth You may easily perceive by this example so familiar and obvious to the senses what dissolution is which is succeeded by the decay of the compound body on the contrary you may know that the coagmentation or uniting and joyning into one of the first mixed bodies is such that there is no part sincere or without mixture For if the heat which is predominant in the fire should remain in the mixture in its perfect vigor it would consume the rest by its pernicious neighbourhood the like may be said of Coldness Moisture and Driness although of these qualities two have the title of Active that is Heat and Coldness because they are the more powerful the other two Passive because they may seem more dull and slow being compared to the former The temperaments of all sublunary bodies arise from the commixture of these substances and elementary qualities which hath been the principal cause that moved me to treat of the Elements But I leave the force and effects of the Elementary qualities to some higher contemplation content to have noted this that of these first qualities so called because they are primarily and naturally in the four first bodies others arise and proceed which are therefore called the second qualities as of many these Heaviness Why the first qualities are so called Lightness variously distributed by the four Elements as the Heat or Coldness Moistness or Driness have more power over them For of the Elements two are called light because they naturally affect to move upwards the other two heavie What the second qualities are by reason they are carryed downward by their own weight So we think the fire the lightest because it holds the highest place of this lower world the Air which is next to it in site we account light for the water which lies next to the Air we judg heavie What Elements light what heavy and the earth the center of the rest we judg to be the heaviest of them all Hereupon it is that light bodies and the light parts in bodies have most of the lighter Elements as on the contrary heavie bodies have more of the heavier This is a brief descripion of the Elements of this frail world which are only to be discerned by the understanding to which I think good to adjoin another description of other Elements as it were arising or flowing from the commixture of the first For besides these there are said to be Elements of generation and Elements of mans body Which as they are more corporal so also are they more manifest to the sense By which reason Hippocrates being moved in his Book de Natura humana after he had described the Nature of Hot Cold Moist and Dry What the Elements of generation are he comes to take notice of these by the order of composition Wherefore the Elements of our generation as also of all creatures which have blood What the Elements of mâxt bodies are seed and menstruous blood But the Elements of our bodies are the solid and similar parts arising from those Elements of generation Of this kind are bones membranes ligaments veins arter es and many others manifest to the eys
The present state of the Air one while for some small time is like the Spring that is temperate otherwhiles like the Summer Aphor. 4. sect 2. The force of the Winds that is hot and dry otherwhiles like the Winter that is cold and moist and sometimes like the Autumn which is unequal and this last constitution of the Air is the cause of many diseases When upon the same day it is one while hot another cold we must expect Autumnal diseases These tempers and varieties of constitutions of the Air are chiefly and principally stirred up by the winds as which being diffused over all the Air shew no small force by their sudden change Wherefore we will briefly touch their natures That which blows from the East is the East-wind and is of a hot and dry nature and therefore healthful But the Western wind is cold and moist and therefore sickly The South-wind is hot and moist the Author of putrefaction and putrid diseases The North-wind is cold and dry therefore healthy wherefore it is thought if it happen to blow in the Dog-days that it makes the whole year healthful and purges and takes away the seeds of putrefaction if any chance to be in the Air. But this description of the four Winds is then only thought to be true if we consider the Winds in their own proper nature which they borrow from those Regions from which they first proceed For otherwise they affect the Air quite contrary How the winds acquire other âies than they naturally have according to the disposition of the places over which they came as Snowie places Sea Lakes Rivers Woods or sandy Plains from whence they may borrow new qualities with which they may afterwards possess the Air and so consequently our bodies The Westwind oâ it self unwholsome Hence it is we have noted the Western-wind unwholsom and breeding diseases by reason of the proper condition of the Region from whence it came and such that is cold and moist the Gascâins find it truly to their so great harm that it seldom blows with them but it brings some manifest and great harm What force stars have upon the Air. either to their bodies or fruits of the earth And yet the Greeks and Latins are wont to commend it for healthfulness more than the rest But also the rising and setting of some more eminent Stars do often cause such cold winds that the whole Air is cooled or infected with some other malign quality For vapors and exhalations are often raised by the force of the Stars from whence winds clouds storms whirlwinds lightnings thunders hail snow rain earthquakes inundations and violent raging of the sea have their original The exact contemplation of which things although it be proper to Astronomers Cosmographers and Geographers yet Hippocrates could not omit it but that he must speak something in his book De Aere Aquis where he touches by the way the description of the neighbouring Regions and such as he knew From this force of the Air either hurtful or helping in diseases came that famous observation of Guido of Cauâias That wounds of the head are more difficult to cure at Paris than at Avignion and the plain contrary of wounds of the legs How the air of Paris comes to be ill for wounds of the head and good for those of the leggs for the air of Paris compared to that of Avignion is cold and moist wherefore hurtful and offensive to the wounds of the head On the contrary the same air because it obscures the spirits incrassates the blood condensates the humors and makes them less fit for defluxions makes the wounds of the legs more easie to be healed by reason it hinders the course of humors by whose defluxion the cure is hindred But it is manifest that hot and dry places make a greater dissipation of the natural heat from whence the weakness of the powers by which same reason the Inhabitants of such places do not so well endure blood-letting but more easily suffer purgations though vehement by reason of the contumacy of the humor By what means the air changes our bodies caused by driness To conclude the Air changes the constitutions of our bodies either by its qualities as if it be hotter colder moister or drier or by its matter as if it be grosser or more subtil than is fit or corrupted by exhalations from the earth or by a sudden and unaccustomed alteratâon which any man may prove who makes a sudden change out of a quiet air into a stormy and troubled with many winds But because next to the Air nothing is so necessary to nourish mans body as Meat and Drink I will now begin to speak of them both CHAP. XIV Of Meat and Drink THat this our Treatise of Meat and Drink may be more brief and plain I have thought good to part it into these heads as to consider the goodness and illness of both of them their quantity quality custom delight order time and to accommodate them all to the ages and seasons of the year We judge of the goodness and pravity of meats and drinks The goodness of nourishments from the condition of the good or vicious humours or juyce which they beget in us For evil juyce causeth many diseases As on the contrary good juyce drives away all diseases from the body except the fault happen from some other occasion as from quantity or too much excess Wherefore it is principally necessary that those who will preserve their present health and hinder the access of diseases feed upon things of good nourishment and digestion as are good wine the yolks of eggs good milk wheaten bread well baked the flesh of Capons Partridge Thrushes Larks Veal Mutton Kid and such like other which you may find mentioned in the Books which Galen writ De Alimentârum facultatibus where also he examins those which are of evil juyce by their manifest qualities as acrimony bitterness saltness acidity harshness and such like But unless we use a convenient quantity and measure in our meats howsover laudable they be Their quantity we shall never reap these fruits of health we hoped for For they yield matter of diseases by the only excess of their quantity but we may by this know the force of quantity on both parts because often the poisonous quality of meats of ill nourishment doth not hurt by reason they were not taken into the body into a great quantity That measure of quantity is chiefly to be regarded in diseases for as Hippocrates saith If any give meat to one sick of a Feaver The quantity of meats must be esteemed according to the nature of the disease and strength of the Patient he gives strength to the well and increases the disease to the sick especially if he do not use a mean Wherefore it is a thing of no small consequence to know what diseases require a slender and what a large diet
so the venenate matter may flow forth more freely for which purpose also medicines which are of a thin and liquid consistence but of a drying and digestive faculty shall be powred in to call forth and dissolve the virulency as Treacle and Mithridate dissolved in Aqua vitae with a little of some mercurial powder for this is a noble antidote A worthy Alexipharmacum oâ Antidote Also cupping glasses and scarifications will be good Lastly the condition of all dolorifick causes shall be oppugned by the opposition of contrary remedies as if pain by reason of a pricked nerve or tendon shall cause a Convulsion it must presently be resisted by proper remedies as oyl of Turpentine of Euphorbium mixt with Aquae vitae and also with other remedies appropriated to punctures of the nerves If the pain proceed from excess of cold because cold is hurtful to the brain the spinall marrow and nerves the patient shall be placed in a hot air such as that of a hot-house or stoave all the spine of his back and convulsed parts must be anointed with the hot liniments above mentioned for that is much better than suddenly to expose him from the conceived convulsifick cause to a most hot fire or warm Bath In the mean time the Chirurgion must take diligent heed that as soon as the signs of the Covulsion to come or already present You must hinder the locking of the teeth or at hand do shew themselves that he put a stick between the patients teeth lest they be fast locked by the pertinacious contraction of the Jaws for many in such a case have bit off their tongues for which purpose he shall be provided of an instrument called Speculum Oris which may be dilated and contracted according to your mind by the means of a screw as the figures underneath demonstrate the one presenting it open and somewhat twined up and the other as it is shut The Figure of a Speculum Oris to open the teeth when they are locked or held fast together CHAP. XII Of the Palsie What a Palsie is The differences thereof THe Palsie is the resolving or mollification of the nerves with privation of sense and motion not truly of the whole body but of the one part thereof as of the right or left side And such is properly named the Palsie for otherwise and less properly the resolution of some one member is also called the Palsie for when the whoââ body is resolved it is an Apoplexy Therefore the Palsie sometimes takes half the body otherwhiles the upper parts which are between the navel and the head otherwhiles the lower which are from the navell to the feet sometimes the tongue gullet bladder yard eyes and lastly any of the particles of the body How it differs from a Convulsion It differs from a Convulsion in its whole nature For in a convulsion there is a contention and contraction of the part but in this a resolving and relaxation thereof besides it commonly happeneth that the sense is either abolished or very dull which usually remains perfect in a Convulsion There are some which have a pricking and as it were great pain in the part The causes The causes are internal or external the internal are humors obstructing one of the ventricles of the brain or one side of the spinal marrow so that the animal faculty the worker of sense and motion cannot by the nerves come to the part to perform its action The external causes are a fall blow and the like injuries by which oft-times the joints are dislocated the spinal marrow wrested aside and constrictions and compressions of the Vertebrae arise which are causes that the animal spirit cannot come to the Organs in its whole substance But it is easy by skill in Anatomy perfectly to understand by the resolved part the seat of the morbifick cause for when there is a Palsie properly so called that is when the right or left side is wholly seized upon then you may know that the obstruction is in the brain or spinal marrow but if the parts of the head be untoucht either of the sides being wholly resolved the fault remains in the original of the spinal marrow if the armes be taken with this disease we may certainly think that the matter of the disease lies hid in the fifth sixth and seventh Vertebrae of the neck But if the lower members languish we must judge the Paralytick cause to be contained in the Vertebrae of the Loins and Holy bone Which thing the Chirurgeon must diligently observe that he may alwaies have recourse to the original of the disease The Palsie which proceeds from a nerve cut or exceedingly bruised is incurable because the way to the part by that means is shut against the animal spirit Old men scarce or never recover of the Palsie because their native heat is languid and they are oppressed with abundance of excrementitious humors neither doth an inveterate Palsie which hath long possest the part neither that which succeeds an Apoplexy yeeld us any better hope of cure It is good for a feaver to come upon a Palsie for it makes the dissipation of the resolving and relaxing humor It is good for a feaver to happen upon a Palsie to be hoped for When the member affected with the palsie is much wasted and the opposite on the contrary much encreased in quantity heat and colour it is ill for this is a signe of the extream weakness of the afflicted part which suffers it self to be defrauded of its nourishment all the provision flowing to the sound or opposite side CHAP. XIII Of the Cure of the Palsie The decoction of Guaiacum is good for a palsie Things actually hot good for to be applied to paralytickâ members IN the cure of the Palsie we must not attempt any thing unless we have first used general remedies diet and purging all which care lyeth upon the learned and prudent Physitian The Decoction of Guaiacum is very fit for this purpose for it procures sweat and attenuates digests and drieth up all the humidity which relaxeth the nerves but when sweat doth not flow it shall not be unprofitable to put about the resolved members bricks heated red hot in the fire and quenched in a decoction of Wine Vinegar and resolving herbs or also stone bottles or Ox and Swine bladders half-filled with the same decoction for such heat which is actual resuscitateth and strengthneth the heat of the part which in this disease is commonly very languid Then the patient shall go into a bathing-tub which is vailed or covered over just as we have described in our Treatise of Baths that so he may receive the vapour of the following decoction â fol. Salviae Lavend Lauri major Absinth Thym. Angelicae Rutae ana M. ss Florum Chamaem Melil Anethi Anthos ana P ij Baccar Laur. Juniper Conquassatar ana ⥠j. Caryophyl ⥠ij Aquae fontanae Vini albi ana lb iv
palat must be quickly and carefully dressed for there is danger lest being the part is hot and moist the bone which lies under which is rare and humide may be corrupted by the contagion and fall away and the voice or speech be spoiled If the ulcer be pocky omitting the common remedies of ulcers you must speedily betake your self to the proper antidote of that disease to wit quick-silver Fistulous ulcers often take hold on the Gums whence the root of the next tooth becomes rotten and so far that the acrimony of the Sanies oft-times makes its self a passage forth on the outside under the chin which thing puts many into a false conceit of the scrophula or Kings-evil and consequently of an uncurable disease In such a case Aetius and Celsus counsel is to take out the rotten tooth Aetius Lib. 6. cap. 3. Celsus lib. 6. cap. 13. for so the Fistula will be taken away the Gum pressing and thrusting its self into the place of the tooth which was taken forth and so the cause nourishing the putrefaction being taken away that is the tooth the rest of the cure will be more easie The ulcers of the tongue may be cured by the same remedies by which the rest of the mouth yet those which breed on the side thereof endure very long and you must look whether or no there be not some sharp tooth over against it which will not suffer the ulcer in that place to heal which if there be then must you take it away with a file CHAP. XVI Of the Ulcers of the Ears ULcers are bred in the auditory passage both by an external cause as a stroak or fall as also by an internal as an abscess there generated They oft-times flow with much matter not there generated Their causes for such ulcers are usually but small and besides in a spermatick part but for that the brain doth that way disburden its self For the cure the chief regard must be had of the antecedent cause which feeds the ulcer and it must be diverted by purging medecins The cuure Masticatories and Errhines This is the form of a Masticatory â Mastich Êj staphisagr pyreth an â j. cinam caryoph an Ê ss fiant Masticatoria utatur mane vesperi A masticatory But this is the form of an Errhin â succi betonic mercurial melissa an ⥠ss An Errhin The composition of Andronius his trochisces vini alli ⥠j. misce frequenter naribus attrahatur For topick medicins we must shun all fatty and oily things as Galen set down in Method medendi where he finds fault with a certain follower of Thessalus who by using Tetrapharmacum made the ulcer in the ear grow each day more filthy than other which Galen healed with the Trochisces of Andronius dissolved in Vinegar whose composure is as followeth â baulast Êij alumin. Êj atrament sutor Êij myrrhaeÊj thur aristolâch gallarum an Êij salis Ammon Êj excipiantur omnia melicrato fiant trâchisci Galen in the same place witnesseth that The figure of a Pyoulcus or Matter-drawer he hath healed inveterate ulcers and of two years old of this kind Scales of Iron with the scales of Iron made into powder and then boiled in sharp Vinegar untill it acquired the consistence of Honey Moreover an Oxes gall dissolved in strong Vinegar and dropped in warm amends and dryes up the putrefaction wherewith these ulcers flow Also the scales of Iron made into powder boyled in sharp Vinegar dryed and strewed upon them But if the straitness of the passages should not give leave to the matter contained in the windings of the ears to pass forth Of the Pyoulcos Galen makes mention 2 ad Glauconem then must it be drawn out with an Instrument thereupon called a Pyoulcus or matter-drawer whereof this is the figure CHAP. XVII Of the Ulcers of the Wind-pipe Weazon Stomach and Guts THese parts are ulcerated either by an external cause as an acrid medicine The Causes or poyson swallowed down or by an internal cause as a malign fretting humor which may equal the force of poyson generated in the body and restrained in these parts Signs If the pain be encreased by swallowing or breathing it is the sign of an Ulcer in the Weazon or windpipe joining thereto But the pain is most sensibly felt when as that which is swallowed is either four or acrid or the air breathed in is more hot or cold than ordinary But if the cause of pain lye fastned in the stomach more grievous symptoms urge for sometimes they swound have a nauseous disposition and vomiting convulsions gnawings and pain almost intolerable and the coldness of the extream parts all which when present at once few scape unless such as are young and have very strong bodies The same affect may befall the whole stomach but because both for the bitterness of pain and greatness of danger that Ulcer is far more grievous which takes hold of the mouth of the Ventricle honoured by the Ancients with the name of the Heart therefore Physitians do not make so great a reckoning of that which happens in the lower part of the stomach Now we know that the Guts are ulcerated if Pus Gal. lib. 5. de loc affect cap. 5. or much purulent matter come forth by stool if blood come that way with much griping for by the Pus staying and as it were gathered together in that place there is as it were a certain continual Tenesmus or desire to goe to stool Now all such Ulcers are cured by meats and drinks Lib. 4. 5. Method The cure rather than by medicins according to Galen Therefore you must make choice of all such meats and drinks as are gentle and have a lenitive faculty shunning acrid things for Tutia Lytharge Ceruse Verdigreece and the like have no place here as they have in other Ulcers But when as the Ulcer shall be in the Gullet or Weazon you must have a care that such things may have some viscidity or toughness and be swallowed by little and little and at divers times otherwise they will not much avail because they cannot make any stay in these common wayes of breath and meat therefore they presently slip down and flow away How to take medicins for Ulcers of the throat wherefore all such things shall be used in form of an Eglegma to be taken lying on the back and swallowed down by little and little opening the muscles of the throat lest the medicin passing down suddainly and in great quantity cause a Cough a thing exceeding hurtfull to these kindes of Ulcers When they must be cleansed you shall have crude honey which hath a singular faculty above all other detergent things in these kinde of Ulcers But when they can conveniently swallow you shall mix Gum Tragaganth dissolved in some astringent decoction In Ulcers of the stomach Why acrid things
by that means bee plucked away therewith you shall use this medicine so long as need shall seem to require For the third kinde of Scall which is termed a Corrosive or Ulcerous the first indication is to cleans the ulcers with this following ointment The cure of an ulcerous scall â unguenti enulati cum mercurio duplicato aegyptiaci an ⥠iii. vitriol albi in pulverem redactiÊi incorporentur simil fiat unguentum ad usum also you may use the formerly discribed ointment But if any pain or other accident fall out you must withstand it by the assistance and direction of som good Physician verily these following medicins against all kindes of Scalls have been found out by reason and approved by use â Camphur ⥠ss alum roch vitriol vir aeris sulp vivi fullig forn an Êvi olei amygd dulcium anxungiae porci an ⥠ii incorporentur simul in mortario fiat unguentum Som take the dung which lieth rotting in a sheep fold thay use that which is liquid and rub it upon the ulcerated places and lay a double cloath dipped in that liquor upon it But if the patient cannot bee cured with all these medicines and that you finde his body in som parts thereof troubled in like sort with crustie ulcers I would wish that his head might bee anointed with an ointment made of Axungia argentum vivum and a little Sulphur and then fit som emplastrum Vigonis cummercuiro into the fashion of a cap also som plaisters of the same may bee applied to the shoulders A contumacious scall must bee cured as wee cure the Lues venerea thighs legs so let him bee kept in a very warm chamber and all things don as if hee had the Lues venerea This kind of cure was first that I know of attempted by Simon Blanch the King's Surgeon upon a certain young man when as hee in vain had diligently tried all other usual medicines A scalled head oft-times appeareth verie loathsom to the eie casting forth virulent and stinking saines at the first it is hardly cured but being old far more difficultly For divers times it breaketh out afresh when you think it kill'd by reason of the impression of the malign putrefaction remaining in the part which wholly corrupt's the temper thereof Moreover oft-times beeing healed it hath left an Alopecia behinde it a great shame to the Surgeons Which is the reason that most of them judge it best to leave the cure thereof to Empericks and women CHAP. III. Of the Vertigo or Giddinesse THe Vertigo is a sudden darkning of the eyes and sight by a vaporous and hot spirit which ascendeth to the head by the sleepy arteries and fills the brain What the Vertigo is and the causes thereof disturbing the humors and spirits which are contained there and tossing them unequally as if one ran round or had drunk too much wine This hot spirit oft-times riseth from the heart upwards by the internal sleepy arteries to the Rete mirabile or wonderfull net otherwhiles it is generated in the brain it self being more hot than is fitting also it oft-times ariseth from the stomach spleen liver and other entrails being too hot The Signs The sign of this disease is the sudden darkning of the sight and the closing up as it were of the eyes the body being lightly turned about or by looking upon whee is running round or whirle-pits in waters or by looking down any deep or steep places If the original of the disease proceed from the brain the patients are troubled with the headache heaviness of the head and noise in the ears and oft-times they lose their smell Lib. 6. Paulus Aegineta for the cure bids us to open the arteries of the temples But if the matter of the disease arise from some other place as from some of the lower entrails such opening of an artery little availeth Wherefore then some skilfull Physician must be consulted with who may give directions for phlebotomy if the original of the disease proceed from the heat of the entrails by purging if occasioned by the foulness of the stomach But if such a Vertigo be a critical symptom of some acuse disease affecting the Crisis by vomit or bleeding A critical Vertigo then the whole business of freeing the patient thereof must be committed to nature CHAP. IV. Of the Hemicrania or Megrim THe Megrim is properly a disease affecting the one side of the head right or left It sometimes passeth no higher than the temporal muscles otherwhiles it reacheth to the top of the crown The cause of such pain proceedeth either from the veins and external arteries or from the Meninges or from the very substance of the brain or from the pericranium or the hairy scalp covering the pericranium or lastly from putrid vapours arising to the head from the ventricle womb or other inferiour member Yet an external cause may bring this affect to wit the too hot or cold constitution of the encompassing air drunkenness gluttony the use of hot and vaporous meats some noisom vapour or smoak as of Antimony quick silver or the like drawn up by the nose which is the reason that Goldsmiths and such as gild metals are commonly troubled with this disease But whensoever the cause of the evil proceedeth it is either a simple distemper or with matter with matter I say which again is either simple or compound Now this affect is either alone The differences or accompanied with other affects as inflammation and tension The heaviness of head argues plenty of humor pricking beating and tension shewes that there is a plenty of vapours mixed with the humors and shut up in the nervous arterious or membranous body of the head If the pain proceed from the inflamed Meninges a feaver followeth thereon especially if the humor causing pain do putrefie If the pain be superficiary it is seated in the pericranium If profound deep and piercing to the bottom of the eyes it is an argument that the meninges are affected and a feaver ensues if there be inflammation and the matter putrefie and then oft-times the tormenting pain is so great and grievous that the patient is afraid to have his head touched if it be but with your finger neither can he away with any noise or small murmuring nor light nor smells however sweet no nor the fume of Wine In what kinde of Megrim the opening of an Artery is good The pain is sometimes continual othetwhiles by fits If the cause of the pain proceed from hot thin and vaporous blood which will yield to no medecins a very necessary profitable and speedy remedy may be had by opening an artery in the temples whether the disease proceed from the internal or external vessels For hence alwayes ensueth an evacuation of the conjunct matter blood and spirits I have experimented this in many but especially in the Prince de la Roche-sur-you His Physicians when he was
decoction of the lesser hous-leek and sebestens given with sugar before meat it is no less affectual to put wormseeds in their pap and in rosted apples and so to give them it Also you may make suppositories after this manner Supposâory against the Ascarides and put them up into the fundament â coralli subalbi rasurae eboris cornu cervi usti ireos an â ii mellis albi ⥠ii ss aquae centinodiae q. s ad omnia concorporanda fiant Glandes let one be put up every day of the weight of Êii for children these suppositories are chiefly to be used for Ascarides as those which adhere to the right gut To such children as can take nothing by the mouth you shall apply cataplasms to their navels made of the powder of cummin-seeds the flower of Iupines wormwood southern-wood tansie the leaves of artichokes Rue the powder of coloquintida citron-seeds aloes ars-smart hors-mint peach-leaves Costus amarus Zedoaria sope and ox-gall Such cataplasms are oftimes spread over all the belly mixing therewith astringent things for the strengthening of the part as oil of myrtils Quinces and mastich you may also apply a great onion hollowed in the midst and filled with aloes and treacle and so rosted in the Embers then beaten with bitter almonds and an ox-gall Also you may make emplasters of bitter things as this which follows â fellis bubuli succi absinth an ⥠ii colocyn ⥠i. terantur misceantur simul incorporentur cum farinâ lupinorum make hereof an emplaster to be laid upon the Navel Liniments and ointments may be also made for the same purpose to annoint the belly A plaster against the worms you may also make plasters for the navel of pillulae Ruf. annointing in the mean time the fundament with hony and sugar that they may be chased from above with bitter things and allured downwards with sweet things Or else take worms that have been cast forth dry them in an iron-pan over the fire then powder them and give them with wine or some other liquor to be drunk for so they are thought quickly to kill the rest of the worms Hereto also conduceth the juice of citrons drunk with the oil of bitter almonds or sallet-oil Also some make bathes against this affect of worm-wood galls peach-leavs boiled in water and then bathe the childe therein But in cureing the worms you must observe that this disease is oftimes entangled with another more grievous disease as an acute and burning fever a flux or scouring and the like in which as for example sake a fever being present and conjoined therewith if you shall give worm-seeds old Treacle myrrh aloes you shall increase the fever and flux for that bitter things are very contrary to these affects But if on the contrary in a flux whereby the worms are excluded you shall give corral and the flower of Lentils you shall augment the fever makeing the matter more contumacious by dry and astringent things Therefore the Physician shall be careful in considering whether the fever be a symptom of the worms or on the contrary it be essential A fever sometimes a symptom and sometimes a disease and not symptomatick that this being known he may principally insist in the use of such medicines as resist both affects as purgeing and bitterish in a fever and worms but bitter and somewhat astrictive things in the worms and flux CHAP. VI. A short description of the Elephantiasis or Leprosie and of the causes thereof THis disease is termed Elephantiasis because the skin of such as are troubled therewith is rough scabious wrinkled and unequal like the skin of an Elephant Yet this name may seem to be imposed thereon by reason of the greatness of the disease Some from the opinion of the Arabians have termed it Lepra or Leprosie but unproperly for the Lepra is a kinde of scab and disease of the skin which is vulgarly called Malum sancti manis which word for the present we will use as that which prevails by custome and antiquity Lib. 4. cap. 1. Lib. 2. cap. 11. Now the Leprosie according to Paulus is a Cancer of the whole body the which as Avicen adds corrupts the complexion form and figure of the members Galen thinks the cause ariseth from the error of the sanguifying faculty through whose default the assimulation in the flesh and habit of the body is depraved and much changed from it self and the rule of nature But ad Glauconem he defines this disease An effusion of troubled or gross blood into the veins and habit of the whole body This disease is judged great for that it partakes of a certain venenate virulency depraveing the members and comeliness of the whole body Now it appears There is a certain hidden virulency in the Leprosie that the Leprosie partakes of a certain venenate virulency by this that such as are melancholick in the whole habit of their bodies are not leprous Now this disease is composed of three differences of diseases First it consists of a distemper against nature as that which at the beginning is hot and dry and at length the ebullition of the humors ceasing and the heat dispersed it becomes cold and dry which is the conjunct cause of this symptom Also it consists of an evill composition or conformation for that it depraves the figure and beauty of the parts Also it consists of a solution of continuity when as the flesh and skin are cleft in divers parts with ulcers and chops The Leprosie hath for the most part three general causes that is the primitive antecedent and conjunctive The primitive cause of a Leprosie How they may be leprous from their first conformation The primitive cause is either from the first conformation or comes to them after they are born It is thought to be is him from the first conformation who was conceived of depraved and menstruous blood and such as inclined to melancholie who was begot of the leprous seed of one or both his parents for leprous persons generate leprous because the principal parts being tainted and corrupted with a melancholick and venenate juice it must necessarily follow that the whole mass of blood and seed that falls from it and the whole body should also be vitiated This cause happens to those that are already born by long staying and inhabiting in maritime countries whereas the gross and misty air in success of time induceth the like fault into the humors of the body for that acccording to Hippocrates such as the air is such is the spirit and such the homors Also long abideing in very hot places because the blood is torrified by heat but in cold places for that they incrassate and congealing the spirits do after a manner stupifie may be thought the primitive causes of this disease Thus in some places of Germany there are divers leprous persons but they are more frequent in Spain and over all Africa then in all the
is done for the most part within twenty dales after the birth if the woman be not in danger of a fever nor have any other accident let her enter into a bath made of marjerom mint sage rosemary mugwort agrimony penniroyal the flowrs of camomil melilote dill being boiled in most pure and clear running water All the day following let another such like bath be prepared whereunto let these things following be added â farin fabarum aven an lb iii. farin orobi lupinor gland an lb i. aluminis râch ⥠iv salis com lb ii gallarum nucum cupressiâ an ⥠iii. rosar rub m. vi caryophyl nucum moschat an Êiii boil them all in common water then sew them all in a clean linnen cloth as is were in a bag and cast them therein into the bath wherein Iron red hot hath been extinguished and let the woman that hath lately travailed sit down therein so long as she pleaseth and when she commeth out let her be laid warm in bed and let her take some preserved Orange-pill or bread toasted and dipped in Hippocras or in wine brewed with spices and then let her sweat if the sweat will come forth of its own accord A stringent so mentations for the privy parts On the next day let astringent fomentations be applied to the genitals on this wise prepared â gallar nucum cupressi corticum granat an ⥠i. rosar rub m. i. thymi majotan an m. ss alaminis rochae salis com an Êii boil them all together in red wine and make thereof a decoction for a fomentation A distilled liquor for to draw together the dugs that are loose and slack for the fore-named use The distilled liquor following is very excellent and effectual to confirm and to draw in the dugs or any other loose parts â caryophil nucis moschat nucum cupressi an ⥠iss mastich ⥠ii alumin. rech ⥠iss glandium corticis querni an lb ss rosar rubr m. i. cort granat ⥠ii terrae sigillat ⥠i. cornn cervi usti ⥠ss myrtillor sanguinis dracon an ⥠i. boli amini ⥠ii ireos florent ⥠i. sumach berber Hippuris an m. ss conquassentur omnia macerentur spatio duorum dierum in lb. F. aquae rosarum lb.ii. prunorum syvestr mespilerum pomorum quernorum lb. ss aquae fabrorum aceti denique fortiss ⥠iv afterward distill it over a gentle fire and keep the distilled liquor for your use wherewith let the parts be fomented twice in a day And after the fomentation let wollen cloaths or stupes of linnen cloth be dipped in the liquor and then pressed out and laid to the place When all these things are done and past the woman may again keep company with her husband CHAP. XXIX What the causes of difficult and painful travail in childe-birth are The causes of the difficult childe-birth that are in the woman that travaileth THe fault dependeth sometimes on the mother and sometimes on the infant or child within the womb On the mother if she be more fat if she be given to gormanoize or great eating if she be too lean or young as Savanarola thinketh her to be that is great with childe at nine years of age or unexpert or more old or weaker then she should be either by nature or by some accident as by diseases that she hath had a little before the time of childe-birth or with a great flux of blood But those that fall in travail before the full and prefixed time are very difficult to deliver because the fruit is yet unripe and not ready or easie to be delivered If the neck or orifice of the womb be narrow either from the first conformation or afterwards by some chance as by an ulcer cicatrized or more hard and callous by reason that it hath been torn before at the birth of some other childe and so cicatrized again so that if the cicatrized place be not cut even in the moment of the deliverance both the childe and the mother will be in danger of death also the rude handling of the midwife may hinder the free deliverance of the childe The passions of the minde binder the birth Oftentimes women are letted in travail by shamefac'tness by reason of the presence of some man or hate to some woman there present If the secundine be pulled away sooner then it is necessary it may cause a great flux of blood to fill the womb so that then it cannot perform his exclusive faculty no otherwise then the bladder when it is distended by reason of over-abundance of water that is therein cannot cast it forth so that there is a stoppage of the urine But the womb is much rather hindred or the faculty of childe-birth is stopped or delayed if together with the stopping of the secundine there be either a Mole or some other body contrary to nature in the womb In the secundines of two women whom I delivered of two children that were dead in their bodies I found a great quantity of sird like unto that which is found about the banks of rivers so that the gravel or sand that was in each secundine was a full pound in weight Also the infant may be the occasion of difficult childe-birth as if too big The causes of d fficult child-birth thât are in the infant if it come overthwart if it come with its face upwards and its buttocks forwards if it come with its feet and hands both forwards at once it it be dead and swoun by reason of corruption if it be monstrous if it have two bodies or two heads if it be manifold or seven-fold as Allucrasis affirmeth he hath seen if there be a mole annexed thereto if it be very weak if when the waters are stowed out it doth not move nor stir or offer its self to come forth Yet notwithstanding it happeneth sometimes that the fault is neither in the mother nor the childe but in the air which being cold The exâernal causes of difficult childe-birth doth so binde congeal and make stiff the genital parts that they cannot be relaxed or being contrariwise too hot it weakneth the woman that is in travail by reason that it wasteth the spirits wherein all the strength consisteth or in the ignorant or unexpert midwife who cannot artificially rule and govern the endeavors of the woman in travail The birth is wont to be easie if it be in the due and prefixed natural time Which is an easie birth What causeth easiness of child-birth if the childe offer himself lustily to come forth with his head forwards presently after the waters are come forth and the mother in like manner luâty and strong those which are wont to be troubled with very difficult childe-birth ought a little before the time of the birth to go into an half-tub filled with the decoction of mollifying roots and seeds to have their genitals womb and neck thereof to be annointed with
much oyl and the in testines that are full and loaded must be underburthened of the excrements and then the expulsive faculty provoked with a sharp glyster and the tumors and swelling of the birth concurring therewith the more easie exclusion may be made But I like it rather better that the woman in travail should be placed in a chair that hath the back thereof leaning back-wards then in her bed but the chair must have a hole in the bottom whereby the bones that must be dilated in the birth may have more freedome to close themselves again CHAP. XXX The cause of Abortion or untimely birth ABortion or untimely birth is one thing and effluxion another What Abortion is They call Abbortion the sudden exclusion of the childe already formed and alive before the perfect maturity thereof But that is called effluxion which is the falling down of seeds mixed together and coagulated but for the space of a few dayes only in the formes of membrane or tunicles congealed blood and of an unshapen or deformed piece of flesh What Effluxion is the Midwives of our country call it a false branch or bud This effluxion is the cause of great pain and most bitter and cruel torment to the woman leaving behinde it weakness of body far greater then if the childe were born at the due time The causes of abortion or untimely birth Women are in more pain by reason of th effluxion then at the true birth The causes of Abortion whereof the childe as called an abortive are many as a greatscouring a strangury joined with heat and inflammation sharp fietting of the guts a great and continual cough exceeding vomiting vehement Labour in running leaping and dancing and by a great fall from an high carrying of a great burthen riding on a trotting-horse or in a Coach by vehement often and ardent copulation with men or by a great blow or stroke on the belly For all these and such like vehement and inordinate motions dissolve the ligaments of the womb and so cause abortion and untimely birth Also whatsoever presseth or girdeth in the mothers belly and therewith also the womb that is within it as are those Ivory or Whale-bone buskes which women wear on their bodies thereby to keep down their belsies by these and such like things the childe is letted or hindred from growing to his full strength so that by expression or as it were by compulsion Girding of the belly may cause untimely birth he is often forced to come forth before the legitimate and lawful time Thundering the noise of the shooting of great Ordnance the sound and vehement noise of the ringing of Bells constrain women to fall in travel before their time especially women that are young whose bodies are soft slack and tender then those that be of riper years Long and great fasting a great flux of blood especially when the infant is grown somewhat great but if it be but two moneths old the danger is not so great bacause then he needeth not so great quantity of nourishment also a long disease of the mother which consumeth the blood causeth the childe to come forth being destitute of store of nourishment before the fit time Moreover fulness by reason of the eating great store or meats often maketh or causeth untimely birth because it depraveth the strength and presseth down the childe as likewise the use of meats that are of an evil juice which they lust or long for But baths because they relax the ligaments of the womb and hot houses How bathes and hot houses cause untimely birth for that the fervent and choaking air is received into the body provoke the infait to strive to go forth to take the cold air and so cause abortion What women soever being indifferently well in their bodies travail in the second or third moneth without any manifest cause those have the Cotylidones of their womb full of filth and matter and cannot hold up the infant by reason of the weight thereof but are broken Moreover sudden or continual petrurbations of the minde whether they be through anger or fear Hip apb 53. 37. sect 5. Hip. aph 45. sect 5. may cause women to travail before their time and are accounted to the causes of abortions for that they cause great and vehement trouble in the body Those women that are like to travail before their time their dugs will wax little therefore when a woman is a great with childe if her dugs suddenly was small and slender it is a sign that she will travail before her time the cause of such shrinking of the dags is that the matter of the milke is drawn back into the womb by reason that the infant wanteth nourishment to nourish and succor it withall Which scarcity the infant not long abiding Hip. aph 38. sect 5. striveth to go forth to seek that abroad which he cannot have within for among the causes which do make the infant to come out of the womb those are most usually named with Hippocrates the necessity of a more large nutriment and air Women are in more pain at the untimely birth then at the due time of birth The error of the first childe-birth continues afterwards A plaster staying the infant in the womb Therefore if a woman that is with childe have one of her dugs small if she have two children she is like to travail of one of them before the full and perfect time so that if the right dug be small it is a man-childe but if it be the left dug it is a female Women are in far more pain when they bring forth their children before the time then if it were at the full and due time because that whatsoever is contrary to nature is troublesome painfull and also oftentimes dangerous If there be any error committed at the first time of childe-birth it is commonly seen that it happeneth alwaies after at each time of childe-birth Therefore to finde out the causes of that error you must take the counscel of some Physician and after his counscel endeavor to amend the same Truly this plaister following being applyed to the reines doth confirm the womb and stay the infant thereân â ladaniÊii galang ⥠i. nucis moschat nucis cupressi boli armeni terrae figil sanguin dracon balaust an Ê ss acatia psidiorum hypâcistid an ⥠i. mastich myrrhae an Êii gummi arabic Êi terebânthi Venet. Êii picis naval ⥠i. ss cerae quantum sufficit fiat emplast secundum artem spread it for your use upon leather If the part begin to itch let the plaister be taken away and in stead thereof use unguent rosat or refrig Galen or this that followeth â âlei myrtini mastich cydânior an ⥠i. hypo boli armen sang dracon acatiae an Êi sant citrini ⥠ss cerae quant suf make thereof an ointment according unto art What children are ten or eleven moneths in the
eye ib. Chap. XVIII Of the mydriasis or dilation of the pupil of the eye ib. Chap. XIX Of a cataract Pag. 409 Chap. XX. Of the Physical cure of a beginning cataract ib. Chap. XXI By what signs ripe and curable cataracts may be discovered from unripe and uncurable ones Pag. 410 Chap. XXII Of the couching a cataract ib. Chap. XXIII Of the stopping of the passage of the ears and of the falling of things thereinto Pag. 412 Chap. XXIV Of getting little bones and such like things out of the jaws and throat Pag. 413 Chap. XXV Of the tooth ach ib. Chap. XXVI Of other affects of the teeth Pag. 414 Chap. XXVII Of drawing of teeth Pag. 415 Chap. XXVIII Of cleansing of teeth Pag. 417 Chap. XXIX Of the impediment and contraction of the tongue ib. Chap. XXX Of superfluous fingers and such as stick together ib. Chap. XXXI Of the too short a prepuce and of such as have been circumcised Pag. 118 Chap. XXXII Of Phimosis and paraphimosis that is so great a constriction of the prepuce about the glans or nut that iâ cannot be bared or uncovered at pleasure ib. Chap. XXXIII Of those whose glans is not rightly perforated and of the too short or too strait ligament bridle or cord of the yard Pag. 419 Chap. XXXIV Of the causes of the stone ib. Chap. XXXV Of the signs of the stone in the kidneys and bladder Pag. 420 Chap. XXXVI Prognosticks in the stone Pag. 421 Chap. XXXVII What cure is to be used when we fear the stone Pag. 422 Chap. XXXVIII What is to be done when the stone falleth out of the kidney into the ureter Pag. 423 Chap. XXXIX What must be done the stone being fallen into the neck of the bladder Pag. 424 Chap. XL. What course must be taken if the stone sticking in the ureter or urinary passage cannot be gotten out by the forementioned art Pag. 425 Chap. XLI What maneer of section is to be made when a stone is in a boyes bladder Pag. 426 Chap. XLII How to cut men for the taking out of the stone in the bladder Pag. 427 Chap. XLIII What cure must be used to the wound when the stone is taken forth Pag. 431 Chap. XLIV How to lay the patient after the stone is taken away Pag. 432 Chap. XLV How to cure the wound made by the incision ib. Chap. XLVI What cure is to be used to ulcers when as the urine flows through them long after the stone is drawn out Pag. 433 Chap. XLVII How to take stones out of womens bladders Pag. 433 Chap. XLVIII Of the suppression of the urine by internal causes Pag. 434 Chap. XLIX A digression concerning the purging of such as are unprofitable in the whole body by the urine Pag. 435 Chap. L. By what external causes the urine is supprest and prognosticks concerning the suppression thereof ib. Chap. LI. Of bloody urine Pag. 436 Chap. LII Of the signs of the ulcerated Kidneys ib. Chap. LIII Of the signs of the ulcerated bladder Pag. 437 Chap. LIV. Prognosticks of the ulcerated reins and bladder ib. Chap. LV. What cure must be used in the suppression of the urine ib. Chap. LVI Of the diabete or inability to hold the urine Pag. 438 Chap. LVII Of the strangury ib. Chap. LVIII Of the colick Pag. 439 Chap. LIX Of phlebotomy or blood-letting Pag. 441 Chap. LX. How to open a vein or draw blood from thence Pag. 442 Chap. LXI Of cupping-glasses or ventoses ib. Chap. LXII Of leeches and their use Pag. 444 Of the Gout the eighteenth Book Chap. I. Of the description of the gout ib. Chap. II. Of the occult causes of the gout ib. Chap. III. Of the manifest causes of the gout Pag. 446 Chap. IV. Out of what part the matter of the gout may flow down opon the joints Pag. 447 Chap. V. The signs of the Arthritick humor flowing from the brain ib. Chap. VI. The signs of a gouty humor proceeding from the liver ib. Chap. VII By what signs we may understand this or that humor to accompany the gout in malignity ib. Chap. VIII Prognosticks in the gout Pag. 448 Chap. IX The general method of preventing and curing the gout Pag. 449 Chap. X. Of vomiting Pag. 450 Chap. XI The other general remedies for the gout ib. Chap. XII What diet is convenient for such as have the gout Pag. 151 Chap. XIII How to strengthen the joints Pag. 452 Chap. XIV Of the palliative cure of the gout and the material causes thereof ib. Chap. XV. Of local medicines that may be used to a cold gout Pag. 453 Chap. XVI Of local medicines to be applyed to a hot or sanguine gout Pag. 455 Chap. XVII Of local medicines for a cholerick gout Pag. 4â6 Chap. XVIII What remedies must be used in pains of the joints proceeding of a distemper only without matter Pag. 457 Chap. XIX What is to be done after the fit of the gout is over Pag. 458 Chap. XX. Of the tophi or knots which grow at the joints of such as are troubled with the gout ib. Chap. XXI Of the flatulencies contained in the joints and counterfeiting true gouts and of the remedies to be used thereto Pag. 459 Chap. XXII Of the Ischias hip gout or Sciatica ib. Chap. XXIII The cure of the Sciatica Pag. 460 Chap. XXI Of the flatulent convulsion or convulsive contraction which is commonly called by the French Gout cramp and by the English the cramp Pag. 461 The nineteenth Book Chap. I. Of the Lues Venerea and those symptoms which happen by the means thereof Pag. 462 Chap. II. Of the causes of the Lues Venerea ib. Chap. III. In what humor the malignity of the Lues Venerea resides Pag. 463 Chap. IV. Of the signs of the Lues Venerea Pag. 464 Chap. V. Of prognosticks ib. Chap. VI. How many and by what means there are to oppugn this disease Pag. 465 Chap. VII How to make choice of the wood Guaicum ib. Chap. VIII Of the preparation of the decoction of Guaicum ib. Chap. IX Of the sâcond manner of curing the Lues Venerea which is performed by friction or unction Pag. 467 Chap. X. Of the choice preparation and mixing of Hydrargyrum ib. Chap. XI How to use the unction Pag. 468 Chap. XII What cautions to be used in rubbing or anointing the Patient ib. Chap. XIII Of the third manner of cure which is performed by cerates and emplaisters as substitutes of unctions Pag. 469 Chap. XIV Of the fourth manner of curing the Lues Venerea Pag. 471 Chap. XV. Of the cure of the symptoms or symptomatique affects of the Lues Venerea and first of the ulcers of the yard ib. Chap. XVI How a Gonorrhoea differeth from a virulent strangury Pag. 472 Chap. XVII Of the causes and difference of the scalding or sharpeness of the urine ib. Chap. XVIII Prognosticks in a virulent strangury Pag. 473 Chap. XIX The âhief heads of curing a Gonorrhoea ib. Chap. XX. The general cure
pale Of Taste bitter It provoketh the expulsive faculty of the guts attenuates the Phlegm cleaving to them but the Alimentary is fit to nourish the parts of like temper with it Melancholy is Of Nature earthly cold and dry Of Consistence gross and muddy Of Colour blackish Of Taste acide sour or biting Stirs up the Appetite nourishes the Spleen and all the parts of like temper to it as the bones Blood hath its nearest matter from the better portion of the Chylus and being begun to be laboured in the veins at length gets form and perfection in the Liver but it hath its remote matter from meats of good digestion and quality seasonably eaten after moderate exercise but for that one age is better than another and one time of the year more convenient than another For blood is made more copiously in the Spring because that season of the year comes nearest to the temper of the bloud by reason of which the blood is rather to be thought temperate than hot or moist for that Galen makes the Spring temperate and besides at that time blood-letting is performed with the best success Lib. 1. de temp Youth is an age very fit for the generation of blood or by Galens opinion rather that part of life that continues from the 25 to the 35 year of our age Those in whom this Humor hath the dominion are beautified with a fresh and rosie colour gentle and wel-natured pleasant merry and facetious The generation of Phlegm is not by the imbecillity of heat as some of the Ancients thought who were perswaded that Choler was caused by a raging Blood by a moderate and Phlegm and Melancholy by a remiss heat But that opinion is full of manifest error for if it be true that the Chylus is laboured and made into blood in the same part One and the same Heat is the efficient cause of all humors at the same time and by the same fire that is the Liver from whence in the same moment of time should proceed that strong and weak heat seeing the whole mass of the blood different in its four essential parts is perfected and made at the same time and by the same equal temper of the same part action and blood-making faculty therefore from whence have we this variety of Humors From hence for that those meats by which we are nourished enjoy the like condition that our bodies do from the four Elements and the four first Qualities for it is certain and we may often observe In what kind soever they be united or joyned together they retain a certain hot portion imitating the fire another cold the water another dry the earth and lastly another moist like to the air Neither can you name any kind of nourishment how cold soever it be not Lettuce it self in which there is not some fiery force of heat Therefore it is no marvail if one and the same heat working upon the same matter of Chylus varying with so great dissimilitude of substances do by its power produce so unlike humors as from the hot Choler from the cold Phlegm and of the others such as their affinity of temper will permit There is no cause that any one should think that variety of humors to be caused in us The heat of the Sun alone doth melt was and harden clay rather by the diversity of the active heat than wax and a flint placed at the same time and in the same situation of climat and soil this to melt by the heat of the Sun and that scarse to wax warm Therefore that diversity of effects is not to be attributed to the force of the efficient cause that is of Heat which is one and of one kind in all of us but rather to the material cause seeing it is composed of the conflux or meeting together of various substances gives the heat leave to work as it were out of its store which may make and produce from the hotter part thereof Choler and of the colder and more rebellious Phlegm Yet I will not deny but that more Phlegm or Choler may be bred in one and the same body according to the quicker or slower provocation of the heat yet nevertheless it is not consequent that the Original of Choler should be from a more acide and of Phlegm from a more dull heat in the same man Every one of us naturally have a simple heat and of one kind which is the worker of divers operations not of it self seeing it is always the same and like it self but by the different fitness pliableness or resistance of the matter on which it works Wherefore Phlegm is generated in the same moment of time The divers condition of the matter alone is the cause of variety in the fire of the same part by the efficiency of the same heat with the rest of the blood of the more cold liquid crude and watery portion of the Chylus Whereby it comes to pass that it shews an express figure of a certain rude or unperfect blood for which occasion nature hath made it no peculiar receptacle but would have it to run friendly with the blood in the same passages of the veins that any necessity hapning by famin or indigency and in defect of better nourishment it may by a perfecter elaboration quickly assume the form of blood Cold and rude nourishment make this humor to abound principally in Winter and in those which incline to old-age by reason of the similitude which Phlegm hath with that season and age It makes a man drowsie dul fat The effect of Phlegm swollen up and hastneth gray-hairs Choler is as it were a certain heat and fury of humors which generated in the Liver together with the blood is caryed by the veins and arteries through the whole body That of it which abounds is sent partly into the guts and partly into the bladder of the gall or is consumed by transpiration or sweats It is somewhat probable that the arterial blood is made more thin hot quick and pallid than the blood of the Veins by the commixture of this Alimentary Choler This Humor is chiefly bred and expel'd in youth and acid and bitter meats give matter to it but great labours of body and mind give the occasion It maketh a man nimble quick ready for all performance lean and quick to anger and also to concoct meats The effects of Choler The melancholick humor or Melancholy being the grosser portion of the blood is partly sent from the Liver to the Spleen to nourish it and partly carryed by the vessels into the rest of the body and spent in the nourishment of the parts endued with an earthly dryness it is made of meats of gross juyce and by the perturbations of the mind turned to fear and sadness The effects of Melancholy It is augmented in Autumn and in the first and crude Old-age it makes men sad harsh constant froward envious and fearful
spirits flow from the Brain as from a fountain which is also exhausted The horny-coat at his original that is in the parts next the Iris seemeth to be very nigh the Crystalline humor because all the coats in that place mutually cohere as touching one another but as it runs further out to the Pupilla so it is further distant from the Crystalline Which you may easily perceive by Anatomical dissection In what place Catarrhact or a Suffusion breeds and the operation of touching or taking away a Catarrhact for whereas a Catarrhact is seated between the horny-coat and Crystalline humor the needle thrust in is carryed about upwards downwards and on every side through a large and free space neither touching the horny-coat nor Crystalline humour by reason these bodies are severed by a good distance filled with spirit and a thin humour The use of it is that it may be like a Looking-glass to the faculty of Seeing carryed thither with the visive spirit 3 Vitreus seu Albugineus that is Glassie or like the white of an Egg. The third and last humor is the Vitreus the Glassie or rather Albugineous humor called so because it is like molten Glass or the white of an Egg. It is seated in the hind-part of the Crystalline humor that so it may in some sort break the violence of the spirit flowing from the Brain into the Crystalline humor no otherwise than the watry humor is placed on the fore-side of the Crystalline to hinder the violence of the light and colours entring that way This Glassie humor is nourished by the Net-like coat The veins of the Eye We have formerly spoken sufficiently of the Nerves of the Eye Wherefore it remains that we speak of the veins Some of these are internal carryed thither with the coats of the vessels of the Brain other some externall stretched over the external parts of the Eye as the Muscles and coat Adnata VVhat veins may be opened in what inflammations of the Eyes and by these veins inflammations and redness often happen in the external parts of the Eye for which the Vena pupis must be opened and Cupping-glasses and Horns must be applyed to the nape of the neck and shoulders as in the internal inflammations of the Eye the Cephalick-vein must be opened to avert and evacuate the morbifick humor CHAP. VII Of the Nose THe Nose is called in Greek Ris because the excrements of the Brain flow forth by this passages thou maist understand it hath divers substance by composition The quantity figure and site are sufficiently known to all But it is composed of the skin and muscles bones The Gristles of the Nose gristles a membrane or coat-nerves veins and arteries The skin and bones both contained and containing have formerly been explained as also the nerves veins and arteries The gristles of the Nose are six in number the first is double separating both the nostrils in the top of the Nose extended even to the bone Ethmoides The second lyes under the former The third and fourth are continued to the two outward bones of the Nose The fifth and sixth being very slender and descending on both sides of the Nose make the wings or moveable parts thereof Therefore the use of these gristles is that the Nose moveable about the end thereof should be less obnoxious to external injuries as fractures and bruises and besides more fit for drawing the air in and expelling it forth in breathing For Nature for this purpose hath bestowed four muscles upon the Nose on each side two one within and another without The muscles thereof The External taketh its original from the cheek and descending obliquely from thence and after some sort annexed to that which opens the upper lip is terminated into the wing of the Nose which it dilates The internal going on the inner side from the Jaw-bone ends at the beginning of the gristles that make the wings that so it may contract them The coat which inwardly invests the Nostrils and their passages is produced by the sive-like bones from the Crassa meninx as the inner coat of the Palat Throttle Weazon Gullet and inner Ventricle that it is no marvail if the affects of such parts be quickly communicated with the Brain This same coat on each side receives a portion of a nerve from the third conjugation through the hole which descends to the Nose by the great corner of the Eye The temper action and use The Nose in all the parts thereof is of a cold and dry temper The Action and profit thereof is to carry the air and oft-times smells to the mamillary processes and from thence to the four Ventricles of the Brain for the reasons formerly shewed But because the mamillary processes being the passages of the air and smels are double and for that one of these may be obstructed without the other therefore Nature hath also distinguished the passage of the Nose with a gristly partition put between that when the one is obstructed the air by the other may enter into the Brain for the generation and preservation of the animal spirit The two holes of the Nose at the first ascend upwards and then downwards into the mouth by a crooked passage lest the cold air or dust VVhy the nose was parted in two should be carryed into the Lungs But the Nose was parted into two passages as we see not only for the forementioned cause but also for helping the respiration and vindicating the smell from external injuries and lastly for the ornament of the face CHAP. VIII Of the Muscles of the Face NOw we must describe the Muscles of the Face pertaining as well to the lips as to the lower Jaw These are 18. in number on each side nine that is four of the lips Their number two of the upper and as many of the lower But there belong five to the lower jaw The first of the upper lip being the longer and narrower arising from the yoke-bone descends by the corner of the mouth to the lower lip that so it may bring it to the upper lip and by that means shut the mouth The other being shorter and broader passing forth of the hollowness of the cheek or upper jaw by which a portion of the nerves of the third conjugation descends to these two muscles and other parts of the face ends in the upper part of the same upper lip which it composes together with the fleshy pannicle and skin and it opens it by turning up the exterior fibers towards the Nose and shuts it by drawing the internal inwards towards the Teeth The first of the lower lip being the longer and slenderer entring out of that region which is between the external perforation of the upper jaw through which on the inner part of the same a nerve passeth forth to the same Muscles and the Muscle Masseter of which hereafter then ascending upwards by the corner of the mouth it ends in
and pinna are THe Ears are the Organs of the sense of Hearing They are composed of the skin a little flesh a gristle veins arteries and nerves They may be bended or folded in without harm because being gristly they easily yield and give way but they would not do so if they should be bony but would rather break That lap at which they hang Pendants and Jewels is by ancients called Fibra but the upper part Pinna They have been framed by the Providence of Nature into two twining passages like a Snails-shel The figure and the reason thereof which as they come neerer to the foramen caecum or blind-hole are the more straitned that so they might the better gather the air into them and conceive the differences of sounds and voices and by little and little lead them to the membrane This membrane which is indifferently hard hath grown up from the nerves of the fifth conjugation which they call the auditory But they were made thus into crooked windings lest the sounds rushing in too violently should hurt the sense of Hearing Yet for all this we oft find it troubled and hurt by the noise of Thunder Guns and Bels. Otherwise also lest that the air too sodainly entring should by its qualities as cold cause some harm and also that little creeping things and other extraneous Bodies as Fleas and the like should be stayed in these windings and turnings of the wayes the glutinous thickness of the cholerick Excrement or Ear-wax For what use the Ear-wax serves hereunto also conducing which the Brain purges and sends forth into this part that is the auditory passage framed into these intricate Maeanders The Figure of the Ears and Bones of the Auditory passage Tab. 10. Sheweth the Ears and the divers internal parts thereof Fig. 1. Sheweth the whole external Ear with a part of the Temple-bone Fig. 2. Sheweth the left Bone of the Temple divided in the midst by the instrument of Hearing whereabout on either side there are certain passages here particularly described Fig. 3. and 4. Sheweth the three little Bones Fig. 5. Sheweth a portion of the Bone of the Temples which is seen neer the hole of Hearing divided through the midst whereby the Nerves Bones and Membranes may appear as Vesalius of them conceiveth Fig. 6. Sheweth the Vessels Membranes Bones and Holes of the Organ of Hearing as Platerus hath described them Fig. 7. and 8. Sheweth the little Bones of the Hearing of a man and of a Calf both joyned and separated Fig. 9. Sheweth the Muscle found out by Aquapendens For the particular Declaration see Dr. Crooks Anatomy pag. 577. But that we may understand how the Hearing is made For what use the membrane stretched under the auditory passage serves we must know the structure of the Organ or Instrument thereof The Membrane which we formerly mentioned to consist of the Auditory-Nerve is stretched in the inside over the Auditory passage like as the head of a Drum For it is stretched and extended with the air or Auditory Spirit implanted there and shut up in the cavity of the mamillary process and foramen caecum that smitten upon by the touch of the external air entring in it may receive the object that is the sound What sound is which is nothing else than a certain quality arising from the air beaten or moved by the collision and conflict of one or more bodies Such a collision is spred over the air as the water which by the gliding touch of a stone produces many circles and rings one as it were rising from another So in rivulets running in a narrow channel the water strucken and as it were beaten back in its course against broken craggy and steep Rocks wheels about into many turnings this collision of the beaten air flying back divers wayes from arched and hollow-roofed places as Dens Cisterns Wells thick Woods The cause of an echo and the like yields and produces a double sound and this reduplication is called an Echo Wherefore the Hearing is thus made by the air as a medium but this air is twofold that is External and Internal The exteriour is that which encompasses us The 3 bones of the auditory passage but the interiour is that which is shut up in the cavity of the mamillary process and foramen caecum which truly is not pure and sole air but tempered and mixed with the auditory spirit Thence proceeds the noise or beating of the Ears when vapors are there mixed with the air instead of spirits whereby their motion is perturbed and confused But neither do these suffice for hearing for Nature for the more exact distinction of sounds hath also made the little bones of which one is called the Incus or Anvil another the Malleolus or hammer the third the Stapes or Stirrop because the shape thereof resembles a German-stirrop Also it may be called Deltoides because it is made in the shape of the Greek Letter Î. Their use They are placed behind the membrane wherefore the Anvil and Hammer moved by the force of the entrance of the external air and beating thereof against that membrane they more distinctly express the difference of sounds as strings stretched within under the head of a Drum as for example Whence the difference of sounds these Bones being more gently moved represent a low sound to the common sense and faculty of Hearing but being moved more vehemently and violently they present a quick and great sound to conclude according to their divers agitation they produce divers and different sounds The Glandules should follow the Ears in the order of Anatomy as well those which are called the emunctories of the Brain that is the Parotides which are placed as it were at the lower part of the Ears as these which lye under the lower Jaw the Muscles of the Bone Hyoides and the Tongue in which the Scrâphulae and other such cold abscesses breed It shall here suffice to set down the use of all such like Glandules Therefore the Parotides are framed in that place by Nature to receive the virulent and malign matter sent forth by the strength of the Brain by the Veins and Arteries spred over that place The rest serve to strengthen the division of the vessels to moisten the Ligaments and Membranes of the Jaw lest they should be dryed by their continual motion Their other conditions and uses are formerly handled in our first Book of Anatomy CHAP. XI Of the Bone Hyoides and the Muscles thereof The reason of the name THe substance of the Bone Hyoides is the same with that of other Bones The figure thereof imitates the Greek letter Ï
from whence it took the name as also the name ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And from the letter λ it is in like sort called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by some it is styled os Gutturis and os Linguae The composition that is the Throat-bone and Tongue-bone The composition
a melancholick humor Carbuncles Gangrenes eating-Ulcers Sphacels are caused Of the grosser the eating Herpes of the subtiler the Herpes miliaris is made Watery and flatulent Impostumes the Kings evil knots and all phlegmatick swellings and excrescences The exquisite or perfect Scirrhus hardnesses and all sorts of cancerous Tumors From the condition and nature of the parts which they possess from whence the Ophthalmia that is a Phlegmon of the eyes Parotis a tumor near the ears Faronychia or a Whitlow at the roots of the nails and so of the rest From the efficient causes or rather the manner of doing For some Impostumes are said to be made by defluxions others by congestion those are commonly hot and the other commonly cold as it shall more manifestly appear by the following chapter CHAP. II. Of the general causes of Tumors THere are two General Causes of Impostumes Fluxion and Congestion After what manner tumors against Nature are chiefly made Defluxions are occasioned either by the part sending or receiving the part sending discharges it self of the humors because the expulsive faculty resident in that part is provoked to expel them moved thereto either by the troublesomeness of their quantity or quality The part receiving draws and receives occasion of heat pain weakness whether natural or accidental openness of the passages and lower situation The causes of heat The causes of heat in what part soever it be are commonly three as all immoderate motion under which frictions are also contained external heat either from fire or Sun and the use of acrid meats and medicines Four causes of pain The causes of pain are four the first is a sodain and violent invasion of some untemperate thing by means of the four first qualities the second is solution of continuity by a wound luxation fracture contusion or distension the third is the exquisit sense of the part for you feel no pain in cutting a bone or exposing it to cold or heat the fourth is the attention as it were of the Animal faculty Two causes of weakness for the mind diverted from the actual cause of pain is less troubled or sensible of it A part is weak either by its nature or by some accident by its nature as the Glandules and the Emunctories of the principal parts by accident as if some distemper bitter pain or great defluxion have seized upon it and wearyed it for so the strength is weakned and the passages dilated And the lowness of site yields opportunity for the falling down of humors Two causes of congestion The causes of congestion are two principally as the weakness of the concoctive faculty which resides in the part by which the assimilation into the substance of the part of the nourishment flowing to it is frustrated and the weakness of the expulsive faculty for whilst the part cannot expel superfluities their quantity continually encreases And thus oftentimes cold Impostumes have their original from a gross and tough humor and so are more difficult to cure Lastly all the causes of Impostumes may be reduced to three that is the primitive or external the antecedent or internal and the conjunct or containing as we will hereafter treat more at large CHAP. III. The signes of Impostumes or Tumors in general The principal signs of tumors are drawn from the essence of the part BEfore we undertake the cure of Tumors it is expedient to know their kinds and differences which knowledge must be drawn from their proper signs the same way as in other diseases But because the proper and principal signs of tumors are drawn from the essence of the part they possess we must first know the parts and then consider what their essence and composition are We are taught both by skill in Anatomy and the observation of the depraved function especially when the affected part is one of those which lie hid in the Body for we know whether or no the external parts are affected with a Tumor against Nature by comparing that with his natural which is contrary For comparing the sound part with the diseased we shall easily judge whether it be swollen or no. But because it it not sufficient for a Chirurgeon only to know these general signs which are known even to the vulgar he must attentively observe such as are more proper and neer And these are drawn from the difference of the matter and humors of which the tumors consist Lib. 2. ad Glâuc 13. ânââed The proper signs of a sanguin tumor of a phlegmatick of a melancholick of a cholerick The knowledg of tumors by their motion and exacerbation Lib. 2. Ep. ââm For this Galen teaches That all differences of Tumors arise from the nature and condition of the matter which flows down and generates the tumor also they are known by such accidents as happen to them as colour heat hardness softness pain tension resistance Wherefore pain heat redness and tension indicate a sanguine humor coldness softness and no great pain phlegm tension hardness the livid colour of the part and a pricking pain by fits melancholy and yellowish and pale colour biting pain without hardness of the part choler And besides Impostumes have their periods and exacerbations following the nature and motion of the humors of which they are generated Wherefore by the motion and fits it will be no difficult matter to know the kind of the humor for as in the Spring so in the morning the blood is in motion as in the Summer so in the midst of the day choler as in Autumn so in the evening Melancholy as in Winter so in the night the exacerbation of phlegm are most predominant For Hipââcrates and Galen teach that the year hath circuits of diseases so that the same proportion of the excess and motion of humors which is in the four seasons of the year is also in the four quarters of each day Impostumes which are curable have four times their beginning encrease state and declination and we must alter our medicines according to the variety of these times We know the beginning by the first swelling of the part The encrease when the swelling pain and other accidents do manifestly encrease and enlarge themselves the state when the foresaid symptoms increase no more but each of them because at their height remain in their state immoveable unless the very matter of the tumor degenerate The beginning of an impostume The encrease The state and change it self into another kind of humor The declination when the swelling pain feaver restlesness are lessened And from hence the Chirurgeon may presage what the end of the tumor may be for tumors are commonly terminated four manner of wayes if so be that the motion of the humors causing them be not intercepted or they without some manifest cause do flow back into the body Therefore first they are terminated by insensible transpiration or resolution secondly by suppuration when the matter is
mixed together make a medicine for the foresaid use When the heat pain feaver and other accidents shall remit when the tumor hath a sharp head The signs of pus or matter when by the pressing of your finger you find the humor to flow as it were to and fro then you may know that it is ripe Wherefore without any further delay the tumor must be opened lest the matter too long shut up corrode the adjacent parts and the ulcer become sinuous and fistulous For this usually happens especially then when the matter is venerate or malign or when the swelling is near a joynt or at the fundament or such like hot and moist places For by the decree of Hippocrates we should anticipate the maturation of such tumors by opening Hip. lib. de Fistula They may be opened with an Incision-Knife or Caustick and that either actual or potential For if the Patient shall be heartless and less confident so that he either cannot or will not indure any Instrument you must make way for the matter by a Potential cautery You may also do the business by another slight as thus Thrust the point of a sharp Knife or Lancet through a brass Counter that it may stand fast in the midst thereof then cover it diligently with some Emplaister or Cataplasm that neither the Patient nor standers by perceive the deceit then laying on the Plaister as if that you would make a passage for the matter by that means but when you have fitted the point to the part where it is fit to open the tumor so guide the Counter with your fingers that you may presently make an impression into the tumor sufficient for excluding the matter I have here expressed three delineations of such Instruments that you may use these either bigger lesser or indifferent as occasion shall serve Counters with the points of Knives or Launcess put though them A shews the Counter or piece of Silver B. shews the point of the Lancet Other Instruments for opening Abscesses Rings in which little Knives lye hid fit for to open Abscesses The Delineation of a Trunk or hollow Instrument going with Spring A shews the thicker pipe B shews another which enters and is fastened in the other by a serue C the point of the Instrument locking out D the spring which forces the Instrument â Vitellum unius ovi terebinth Venetae ol Rosar an ⥠ss fiat medicamentum Detersive Medicines Vnguentum de Appio Then you must seek to cleanse it by this following Medicine â Mellis rosar ⥠i Syrupi rosar tereb Venet. an ⥠i ss far hordei ⥠ij fiat medicamentum ad usum For this very purpose there is a singular Detersive made of Appium or Smallage of which this is the description â Succi appii plantag beton an ⥠i Mellis commun ⥠v terebint Venet. ⥠iiij farin Hordei Orobi an Ê ij pulveris Aloes rad Ireos florent myrrhae an Ê i coquatur mel cum succis quibus consumptis addantur farinae pulveres misceantur omnia ad formam unguenti But if you would cleanse it more powerfully you may use Unguentum Apostolorum or Unguentum Aureum and Aegyptiacum mixed according to the scope you conceive in your minds when the Ulcer shall seem sufficiently cleansed it shall be filled with flesh and cicatrized after the manner we shall declare in the proper treatise of the cure of Ulcers CHAP. XI Of Feavers and the cures of these Feauers which accompany Phlegmons AMongst the Symptoms which most usually accompany Phlegmons The Feaver of a Phlegmon What a Feaver is and afflict all the body of the Patient Feavers are the chief that is hot and dry distempers kindled in the heart and thence by the Arteries sent over all the body yet these which usually follow this kind of Tumors are Ephemerae that is Diary unputrid Synochi Of whose nature and order of cure I will here briefly relate what I have learnt from my Masters that is Doctors of Physick as I have been conversant with them in the practise of my Art The Ephemera or Diary that is What an Ephemera or Diary is of one day is a hot and dry distemperature kindled in the vital spirits It hath that name because by its own nature it tarries not above the space of one day or twenty four hours by reason it is kindled in a subtile easily dissipable matter The efficient causes of this Feaver are weariness hunger and drunkenness anger fury sorrow The causes thereof watching great and piercing cold Adustion Bathes and manner of living inclining more to heat then ordinary applying using or drinking of acrid medicines as Poysons or of hot meats or drinks to conclude all the efficient causes common to all Feavers putrefaction only excepted which properly appertains to putrid Feavers For a Bubo also which is a Phlegmon of the Glandules causes a Diary as Hippocrates shews Aphorism 55. lib. 4. All Feavers proceeding from the Tumors of the Glandules are evil the Diary excepted Which Aphorism must be understood warily and with that distinction which Galen gives in his commentary where he saith It is only to be understood of Tumors rising in the Glandules without occasion that is without any evident and manifest cause for otherwise Feavers that thence take their original though not Diary yet are not all evil as we learn by Buboes in Children and the venerous Buboes which happen without inflammation or corruption of the Liver for such commonly have no malign Feaver accompanying them which thing is worthy a Chirurgeon's observation The common signs of a Diary are The signs of a Diary a moderate and vaporous heat feeling gentle to the hand a pulse swift and frequent sometimes great and strong as when the Diary is caused by anger sometimes little if the Feaver proceed from sorrow hunger cold crudity for other respects equal and ordinary The most certain signs are if the Feaver come upon one not by little and little but sodainly and that from some external and evident cause no loathing of meat no causeless weariness no deep sleep yawning great pain restlesness shaking nor cold going before and lastly no other troublesome symptome preceding We here make no mention of the Urin because most frequently they resemble the urins of sound bodies for in so short a time as Diaries endure Why in a Diary the urin is like to those in health there cannot so great a perturbation be raised in the bloud that there may be signs thereof found in the Urin. A Diary is ended in one fit which by the proper nature of this Feaver lasts but one day although sometimes otherwise it is extended to three or four days space and then it easily degenerates into a Putrid especially any error of the Patient Physitian or those which attend him concurring therewith or if the external things be not rightly fitted This Feavor is terminated either by insensible
he open not the Scrophulae A note to be observed in opening Scrophulous tumors Natural heat the cause of suppuration before that all the contained humor be fully and perfectly turned into pus or matter otherwise the residue of the humor will remain crude and will scarse in a long time be brought to maturation which precept must be principally observed in the Scrophulae also sometimes in other abscesses which come to suppuration For we must not assoon as any portion of the contained humors appear converted into pus procure and hasten the apertion For that portion of the suppurated humor causes the rest sooner to turn into pus which you may observe in inanimate bodies For fruits which begin to perish and rot unless we presently cut away the putrefying part the residue quickly becomes rotten there is also another reason The native heat is the efficient cause of suppuration it therefore the sore being opened diminished and weakned by reason of the dissipation of the spirits evacuated together with the humor will cause the remaining portion of the humor not to suppurate or that very hardly and with much difficulty Yet if the tumefied part be subject by its own nature to corruption and putrefaction as the fundament if the contained matter be malign or critical it will be far better to hasten the apertion The Chirurgical manner of curing Scrophulae There is also another way of curing the Scrophulae which is performed by the hand For such as are in the neck and have no deep roots by making Incision through the skin are pulled and cut away from those parts with which they were intangled But in the performance of this work we take especial care that we do not violate or hurt with our Instrument the Jugular Veins the Sleepy Arteries or Recurrent Nerves If at any time there be danger of any great efflux of bloud after they are plucked from the skin they must be tyed at their roots by thrusting through a needle and thred and then by binding the thred strait on both sides that so bound they may fall off by themselves by little and little without any danger The remainder of the cure may be performed according to the common rules of Art CHAP. XXIII Of the Feaver which happens upon an oedematous Tumor How an intermitting Quotidian happens upon oedematous tumor The cause of a Quotidian Feaver HAving shewed all the differences of oedematous tumors it remains that we briefly treat of the Symptomatical Feaver which is sometimes seen to happen upon them This therefore retaining the motion of the humor by which it is made is commonly of that kind which they name intermitting Quotidians Now the fit of a Quotidian comes every day and in that repetition continues the space of eighteen hours the residue of the day it hath manifest intermission The primitive causes of this Feaver are the coldness and humidity of the air encompassing us the long use of cold meats and drinks and of all such things as are easily corrupted as Summer-fruits crude fishes and lastly the omission of our accustomed exercise The antecedent causes are a great repletion of humors and these especially phlegmatick The conjunct cause is phlegm putrefying in the habit of the body and first region thereof without the great veins The Signs The signs of this Feaver are drawn from three things as first natural for this Feaver or Ague chiefly seizes upon those which are of a cold and moist temper as Old-men Women Children Eunuchs because they have abundance of phlegm and it invades Old-men by its own nature because their native heat being weak they cannot convert their meats then taken in a small quantity How children come to be subject to Quotidian Feavers into laudable bloud and the substance of the parts But it takes children by accident not of its self and their own nature for children are hot and moist but by reason of their voracity or greediness and their violent inordinate and continual motion after their plentiful feeding they heap up a great quantity of crude humors fit matter for this Feaver whereby it comes to pass that fat children are chiefly troubled with this kind of Feaver because they have the passages of their bodies strait and stopped or because they are subject to Worms they are troubled with pain by corruption of their meat whence ariseth a hot distemper by putrefaction and the elevation of putrid vapors by which the heart being molested is easily taken by this kind of feaver From things not natural the signs of this feaver are thus drawn It chiefly takes one in Winter and the Spring in a cold and moist region in a sedentary and idle life by the use of meats not only cold and moist but also hot and dry if they be devoured in such plenty that they overwhelm the native heat How phlegmatick humors happen to be generated by hot and dry meats For thus Wine although it be by faculty and nature hot and dry yet taken too immoderately it accumulates phlegmatick humors and causes cold diseases Therefore drunkenness gluttony crudity bathes and exercises presently after meat being they draw the meats as yet crude into the body and veins and to conclude all things causing much phlegm in us may beget a Quotidian Feaver But by things contrary to nature because this Feaver usually follows cold diseases the Center Circumference and habit of the body being refrigerated The Symptoms of Quotidians The symptoms of this Feaver are the pain of the mouth of the Stomach because that phlegm is commonly heaped up in this place whence follows a vomiting or casting up of phlegm the face looks pale and the mouth is without any thirst oftentimes in the fit it self because the Stomach flowing with phlegm the watery and thinner portion thereof continually flows up into mouth and tongue by the continuity of the inner coat of the ventricle common to the gullet and mouth The manner of the pulse and heat in a Quotidian It takes one with coldness of the extream parts a small and deep pulse which notwithstanding in the vigour of the fit becomes more strong great full and quick Just after the same manner as the heat of this Feaver at the first touch appears mild gentle moist and vaporous but at the length it is felt more acrid no otherwise than fire kindled in green wood which is small weak and smokie at the first but at the length when the moisture being overcome doth no more hinder its action it burns and flames freely Critical sweats The Urin. The Patients are freed from their fits with small sweats which at the first fits break forth very sparingly but more plentifully when the Crisis is at hand the urin at the first is pale and thick and sometimes thin that is when there is obstruction But when the matter is concoct as in the state it is red if at the beginning of the fit they
lib. ss mellis ros syr rosar sic an Detergent Gargarisms ⥠i fiat gargarisma Also the use of oenomel that is Wine and Hony will be fit for this purpose The Ulcer being cleansed by these means let it be cicatrized with a little Roch-Alum added to the former Gargarisms The Figure of an Incision-Knife opened out of the hast which serves for a sheath thereto CHAP. IX Of the Bronchocele or Rupture of the Throat The reason of the name THat which the French call Goetra that the Greeks call Bronchocele the Latins Gutturis Hernia that is the Rupture of the Throat For it is a round tumor of the Throat the matter whereof comming from within outwards is contained between the skin and weazon it proceeds in women from the same cause as an Aneurisma The differences But this general name of Bronchocele undergoes many differences for sometimes it retains the nature of Melicerides other-whiles of Steatoma's Atheroma's or Aneurisma's in some there is found a fleshy substance having some small pain some of these are small others so great that they seem almost to cover all the Throat some have a Cist or bag others have no such thing all how many soever they be and what end they shall have may be known by their proper signs these which shall be curable may be opened with an actual or potential cautery or with an Incision-knife The Cure Hence if it be possible let the matter be presently evacuated but if it cannot be done at once let it be performed at divers times and discussed by fit remedies and lastly let the ulcer be consolidated and cicatrized CHAP. X. Of the Pleurisie What it is THe Pleurisie is an inflammation of the membrane investing the ribs caused by subtile and cholerick bloud springing upwards with great violence from the hollow vein into the Azygos Of a Pleurifie coming to suppuration and thence into the intercostal veins and is at length poured forth into the empty spaces of the intercostal muscles and the mentioned membrane Being contained there if it tend to suppuration it commonly infers a pricking pain a Feaver and difficulty of breathing This suppurated bloud is purged and evacuated one while by the mouth the Lungs sucking it and so casting it into the Weazon and so into the mouth otherwhiles by Urin and sometimes by Stool Of the change thereof into an Empyema But if nature being too weak cannot expectorate the purulent bloud poured forth into the capacity of the chest the disease is turned into Empyema wherefore the Chirurgeon must then be called who beginning to reckon from below upwards may make a vent between the third and fourth true and legitimate ribs Of the apertion of the side in an Empyema and that must be done either with an actual or potential cautery or with a sharp knife drawn upwards towards the back but not downwards lest the vessels should be violated which are disseminated under the rib This apertion may be safely and easily performed by this actual cautery it is perforated with four holes through one whereof there is a pin put higher or lower according to the depth and manner of your Incision then the point thereof is thrust through a plate of Iron perforated also in the midst into the part designed by the Physitian lest the wavering hand might peradventure touch and so hurt the other parts not to be medled withall The same plate must be somewhat hollowed that so it might be more easily fitted to the gibbous side and bound by the corners on the contrary side with four strings Wherefore I have thought good here to express the figures thereof The Figure of an actual Cautery with its Plate fit to be used in a Pleurisie But if the Patient shall have a large Body Chest and Ribs you may divide and perforate the Ribs themselves with a Trepan howsoever the apertion be made the pus or matter must be evacuated by little and little at several times and the capacity of the Chest cleansed from the purulent matter by a detergent injection of vi ounces of Barley-water and ⥠ij Honey of Roses and other the like things mentioned at large in our cure of Wounds CHAP. XI Of the Dropsie THe Dropsie is a Tumor against nature by the aboundance of waterish humor What the Dropsie is of statulencies or Phlegm gathered one while in all the habit of the body otherwhiles in some part and that especially in the capacity of the belly between the Peritonaeum and entrails From this distinction of places and matters there arise divers kinds of Dropsies First that Dropsie which fils that space of the belly is either moist or dry The moist is called the Ascites by reason of the similitude it hath with a leather-bottle or Borachio The differences thereof because the waterish humor is contained in that capacity as it were in such a vessel The dry is called the Tympanites or Tympany by reason the belly swollen with wind sounds like a Tympanum that is a Drum But when the whole habit of the body is distended with a phlegmatick humor it is called Anasarca or Leucophlegmatia In this last kind of Dropsie the lower parts first swell as which by reason of their site are most subject to receive defluxions The Symptomes and more remote from the fountain of the native heat wherefore if you press them down the print of your finger will remain sometime after the patients face will become pale and puffed up whereby it may be distinguished from the two other kinds of Dropsie For in them first the belly then by a certain consequence the thighs and feet do swell There are besides also particular Dropsies contained in the strait bounds of certain places such are the Hydrocephalos in the head the Bronchocele in the throat the Pleurocele in the Chest the Hydrocele in the Scrotum or Cod The Causes and so of the rest Yet they all arise from the same cause that is the weakness or defect of the altering or concocting faculties especially of the liver which hath been caused by a Scirrhus or any kind of great distemper chiefly cold whether it happen primarily or secondarily by reason of some hot distemper dissipating the native and inbred heat such a Dropsie is uncurable or else it comes by consent of some other higher or lower part for if in the Lungs Midriff or Reins there be any distemper or disease bred it is easily communicated to the gibbous part of the Liver by the branches of the hollow vein which run thither But if the mischief proceed from the Spleen Stomach Mesentery How divers diseases turn into Dropsies Guts especially the jejunum and Ileum it creeps into the hollow side of the liver by the meseraick veins and other branches of the Vena porta or Gate-vein For thus such as are troubled with the Asthma Ptisick Spleen Jaundise and also the Phrensie fall into a Dropsie
disprove both by his writings as also by reason it self For he writes that the broad worm which he cals Taenia is as it were a certain Metamorphosis or transmutation of the inner tunicle of the smal guts into a quick living and movable body But no man ever said neither will he confess that the Dracunculi hath the material causes of their beginning from the Tunicle of the vein in which they are closed or from the fibers of a nervous body to which often they are adjoined but much less from the skin under which they lie may they draw the material causes of their original Moreover neither can there be any generation of worms nor of any other living creatures whatsoever who have their original from putrefaction unless by the Corruption of some matter of whose better and more benign part nature by the force of the vital heat produceth some animate Body 4 Meteorolog as Aristotle teacheth Wherefore to produce this effect it is fit the matter should have such a disposition to putrefaction as is required for the generation of such a creature as they would make the Dracunculus to be It is fit the helping causes should concur as assistants to the principals in the action And it is meet the place should be opportune or fit But there may be many causes found which may give life to the Dracunculi for by the common consent of all those who have written of them their generation proceeds from an humor melancholick Natural Melancholick humors is most unapt to putrefie Stink an unseparable companion to putrefaction terrestrial and gross which by its qualities both by the first coldness and dryness as also by the second that is Acidity is not only thought most unfit of all others for putrefaction but also is judged to resist putrefaction as that which is caused by heat and superfluous humidity Besides if the material cause of this disease should be from an humor putrefying and turning by putrefaction into some living Creature it was fit there should be stench also as being an unseparable accident of putrefaction for thus the excrements in the guts of which the worms are generated do smell or stink Therefore that which exhales from their bodies who are troubled with the Dracunculi should be stinking as it happens to those sick of the Pthiriasis or Lowsie-evill But none of those who have delivered the accidents or symptoms of the Dracunculi are found to have made mention hereof but of the efficient cause whereby so great heat may be raised in the places next under the skin by the efficacy whereof such a creature may be formed of a matter melancholick and most unapt to putrefie as they make the Dracunculus to be who fain our bodies to be fruitful monsters especially seeing the surface of the body is continually ventilated by the small Arteries spread under the skin as also by the benefit of insensible transpiration and breathed with the coolness of the air incompassing us But now the material and efficient causes being defective or certainly very weak for the generation of so laborious an effect what coadjutory cause can yield assistance Can the humidity of meats for those Bodies which are fed with warm and moist meats What things usually breed worms as Milk Cheese Summer fruits usually breed worms as we are taught by experience in children But on the contrary Avicen in the place before cited writeth that meats of a hot and dry temper chiefly breed this kind of disease and that it is not so frequent to moist bodies and such as are accustomed to the Bath moist meats and wine moderately taken But whether may the condition of the air of those regions in which it is as it were an Endemiall disease confer any thing to the generation of such creatures Certainly for this purpose in a cloudy warm and thick air such as useth to be at the beginning of the Spring when all the places resound with frogs toads and the like creatures breed of putrefaction But on the contrary Jacobus Dalechampius by the opinion of all the Physitians that have written of the Dracunculi Cap. 83. Chir Gallic writes that this disease breeds in the dry and Sun-burnt regions of India and Arabia but if at the least that part of our body which is next under the skin should have any opportunity to ingender and nourish such creatures they may be judged to have written that the Dracunculus is a living creature with some probability But if there be no opportunity for generation in that place nor capacity for the nourishment of such like creatures as in the guts if that region of the body be breathed upon with no warmness and smothering heat if it be defiled with none of those gross excrements as the guts usually are but only by the subtiller exhalation which have an easie and insensible transpiration by the pores of the skin which may seem to be a just cause of so monstrous and prodigious an effect but we shall little profit with these engines of reason unless we cast down at once all the Bulwarks with which this old opinion of the Dracunculi may stand and be defended For first they say Why have the ancients expressed this kind of disease by the name of a living thing that is of a Dracunculus or little Serpent I answer because in Physick names are often imposed upon diseases rather by similitude than from the truth of the thing for the confirmation whereof the examples of three diseases may suffice that of the Cancer Polypus and Elephas For these have those names not because any Crab Polypus or living Elephant may breed in the Body by such like Diseases but because this by its propagation into the adjacent parts represents the feet and claws of a Crab the other represents the flesh of the Sea-Polypus in its substance and the third because such as have the Leprosie have their skin wrinckled rough and horrid with scales and knots Why they are called Dracunculi as the skin of a living Elephant So truly this disease of which we now enquire seems by good right to have deserved the name Dracunculus because in its whole conformation colour quality and production into length and thickness it expresseth the image of a Serpent But Whence will they say if it be without life is that manifest motion in the matter We reply that the humor the cause of this disease is subtill and hot and so runs with violence into the part whence it may seem to move But when the Dracunculi are separated Why do they put their heads as it were out of their holes We answer in this the Ancients have been very much deceived because after the suppuration the ulcer being opened some nervous body being laid bare thrust forth and subjected it self to the sight which by the convulsive and shaking motion might express the crooked creeping of a Serpent But they will say Pain happens not unless to things indued
the Sanies or matter Or else â Mellis rosar ⥠ij farinae hord pulver aloes mastich Ireos florent an Ê ss aqua vitae parum let them be incorporated together and make a detersive medicine for the foresaid use Sometimes also the Crassa Meninx is inflamed after Trepaning and swoln by a Phlegmon that Paulus lib. 6. cap. 90. impatient of its place it rises out of the hole made by the Trepan and lifts it self much higher then the skull whence grievous symptoms follow Wherefore to prevent death of which then we ought to be afraid we must inlarge the former hole with our cutting mullets that the matter contained under the skull by reason of whose quantity the membrane swells may the more freely breathe and pass forth and then we must go about by the prescript of the Physitian to let him bleed again to purge and diet him The inflammation shall be resisted by the application of contrary remedies as this following fomentation â Sem. lini althae fon psillii ros rub an ⥠j. solani plantag an M. j. bulliant in aqua tepida communi ex qua fiat fotus Anodyne and repelling medicines shall be dropped into his ears when it is exceedingly swoln that the tumor may subside Remedies for the inflammation of the Crassa Meninx you shall cast upon it the meal or floure of lentils or vine leaves beaten with Goose grease With all which remedies if the tumor do not vanish and withall you conjecture that there is Pus or matter contained therein then you must open the Dura Mater with your incision-knife holding the point upwards and outwards for so the matter will be poured forth and the substance of the brain not hurt nor touched Many other Chirurgeons and I my self How we must open the Crassa Meninx when it is impostumate have done this in many patients with various success For it is better in desperate cases to try a doubtful remedy then none at all also it oft-times happens whether by the violence of the contusion and blow or concretion or clotting of the blood which is shed or the appulse of the cold ayre or the rash application of medicines agreeing neither in temper nor complexion with the Crassa Meninx or also by the putrefaction of the proper substance that the Dura Mater it self becomes black The causes and remedies of the blackness of the Dura Mater Remedies for contusion Of which symptome the Chirurgion must have a great and special care Therefore that thou mayst take away the blackness caused by the vehemency of the contusion you shall put upon it oyle of eggs with a little Aquae vitae and a small quantity of Saffron and Orris roots in fine powder you shall also make a fomentation of discussing and aromatick things boyled in water and wine and Vigoes Cerat formerly described shall be applyed But if the harm come from congealed blood you shall withstand it with this following remedie â Aqua vitae ⥠ij granor tinctorum in tenuem pulverem tritorumÊijss croci â 1. Mellis rosat ⥠ijss sarcocol Êiij Leviter simul ââlliant omnia de colatura infundatur quousque nigrites fuerit obliterata For congealed blood If this affect come by the touch of the ayre it shall be helped with this following remedy â Tereb ven ⥠iij Mellis ros For the hurt received by the Ayre ⥠ij Vitellum ov unum farin hordeiÊiij croci â j. sarcocol Êij aq vitaeÊij Incorporentur simul âulliant paululum This remedy shall be used untill the blackness be taken away and the membrane recover its pristine colour What medicins make the Crassa Mâninx black But if this affect proceed from the rash use of medicines it must be helped by application of things contrary For thus the offence caused by the too long use of moist and oyly medicines may be amended by using catagmatick and cephalick powders but the heat and biting of acrid medicines shall be mitigated by the contrary use of gentle things for both humid and acrid things somewhat long used make the part look black that truly by generating and heaping up filth but this Medicins against the putrefaction of the Meninx by the burning and hardening heat But when such blackness proceeds from putrefaction Iohn de Vigo commends the following remedy â aqua vitae ⥠ij mellis rosat ⥠ss But if the affect be grown so contumacious that it will not yeeld to this gentle remedy then this following will be convenient â Aq. vitae ⥠iij. mellis ros ⥠j. pulver Mercur. Êij unica eâullitione bulliant simul ad usum dictum Or â aqua vit ⥠jss syrup absinth mellis rosat an Êij unguenti AegyptiaciÊjss sarcocol myrrhae aloes an.Êj. vini albi boni odoriferi ⥠j. Bulliant leviter omnia simul colentur ad usum dictum But if the force of the putrefaction be so stubborn that it will not yeeld to these remedies it will be helped with Aegyptiacum made with plantain water instead of Vinegar used alone by it self or with the powder of Mercury alone by it self or mixt with the powder of Alome Neither must we be afraid to use such remedies especially in this extream disease of the Dura Mater for in Galens opinion the Crassa Meninx after the skull is trepaned delights in medicines that are acrid Why the Crassa Meninx easily endures acâid medicins that is strong and very drying especially if it have no Phlegmon and this for two reasons the first is for that hard and dry bodies such as membranous bodies are be not easily affected unless by strong medicines the other is which must be the chief and prime care of the Physitian to preserve and restore the native temper of the part by things of like temper to it But if the auditory passage not only reaching to the hard membranes of the Brain but also touching the Nerve which descends into it from the brain suffer most vehement medicines though it be placed so neer certainly the Crassa Meninx will endure them far more easily and without harm But if by these means the putrefaction be not restrained and the tumor be encreased so much that the Dura Mater rising far above the skull remains unmoveable black and dry and the patients eyes look fiery stand forth of his head and rowl up and down with unquietness and a phrensie Signs of death at hand and these so many ill accidents be not fugitive but constant then know that death is at hand both by reason of the corruption of the gangraen of a noble part as also by extinction of the native heat CHAP. XXII Of the cure of the Brain being shaken or moved What the concussion of the brain is WE have formerly declared the causes signs and symptoms of the concussion or shaking of the Brain without any wound of the musculous skin or fracture of the bone wherefore for
can for two or three hours in his bed when he wakes let him take some Ptisan or some such like thing and then repeat his bath after the foresaid manner Things strengthening the ventricle He shal use this bath thrice in ten days But if the Patient be subject to crudities of the stomach so that he cannot sit in the bath without fear of swooning and such symptoms his stomach must be strengthened with oyl of quinces wormwood and mastich or else with a crust of bread toasted and steeped in muskadine and strewed over with the powders of roses sanders and so laid to the stomach or behind neer to âe 13. verteâra of the back under which place Anatomy teaches that the mouth of the stomach lies Epithems shall be applyed to the liver and heart to temper the too acrid heat of these parts Epithems and correct the immoderate dryness by their moderate humidity Now they shal be made of refrigerating and humecting things but chiefly humecting for too great coldness would hinder the penetration of the humidity into the part lying within The waters of bugloss and violets of each a quartern with a little white wine is convenient for this purpose But that which is made of French barly the seeds of gourds pompious or cowcumbers of each three drams in the decoction mixed with much tempering with oyl of Violets or of sweet Almonds is most excellent of all other Let cloaths be dipped and steeped in such epithems and laid upon the part and renewed as oft as they become hot by the heat of the part And because in hectick bodies by reason of the weakness of the digestive faculty many excrements are usually heaped up and dryed in the guts it will be convenient all the time of the disease to use frequently clysters made of the decoction of cooling and humecting herbs flowers and seeds wherein you shall dissolve Cassia with Sugar and Oyl of Violets or Water-lillies What a flux happening in a hect ck feaver indicates But because there often happen very dangerous fluxes in a confirmed hectick Feaver which shew the decay of all the faculties of the body and wasting of the corporeal substance you shall resist them with refrigerating and assisting medicins and meats of grosser nourishment as Rice and Cicers and application of astringent and strengthening remedies and using the decoction of Oats or parched Barly for drink Let the Patient be kept quiet and sleeping as much as may be especially if he be a child For this Feaver frequently invades children by anger great and long fear or the too hot milk of the nurse over-heating in the Sun the use of wine and other such like causes they shall be kept in a hot and moist air have another Nurse and be anointed with oyl of violets to conclude you shal apply medicins which are contrary to the morbifick cause CHAP. XXXIII Of the Wounds of the Epigastrium and of the whole lower Belly How children be cured THe wounds of the lower Belly are sometimes before sometimes behind some only touch the surface thereof others enter in some pass quite through the body so that they often leave the weapon therein some happen without hurting the contained parts others grievously offend these parts the Liver Spleen Stomach Guts Kidneys Womb Bladder Ureters and great Vessels Their differences so that oft-times a great portion of the Kall falls forth We know the Liver is wounded when a great quantity of bloud comes forth of the wound when a pricking pain reaches even to the Sword-like gristle Signs of a wounded liver Signs that the stomach and smaller guts are wounded Signs to know when the greater Guts are wounded Signs that the Kidneys are hurt Signs that the Bladder is wounded Signs that the womb is wounded to which the Liver adheres Oft-times more choler is cast up by vomit and the Patient lyes on his Belly with more ease and content When the Stomach or any of the small Guts are wounded the meat and drink break out at the wound the Ilia or flanks swell and become hard the Hicket troubles the Patient and oft-times he casts up more choler and grievous pain wrings his Belly and he is taken with cold sweats and his extream parts wax cold If any of the greater Guts shall be hurt the excrements come forth at the wound When the Spleen is wounded there flows out thick and black bloud the Patient is oppressed with thirst and there are also the other signs which we said use to accompany the wounded Liver A difficulty of making water troubles the Patient whose reins are wounded bloud is pissed forth with the Urin and he hath a pain stretched to his groins and the regions of the Bladder and Testicles The Bladder or Ureters being wounded the flanks are pained and there is a Tension of the Pecten or Share Bloud is made instead of Urin or else the Urin is very bloudy which also divers times comes forth at the wound When the Womb is wounded the Bloud breaks forth by the Privities and the symptoms are like those of the Bladder The wounds of the Liver are deadly for this part is the work-house of the bloud wherefore necessary for life besides by wounds of the Liver the branches of the Gate or Hollow-veins are cut whence ensues a great flux of bloud not only inwardly but also outwardly and consequently a dissipation of the spirits and strength Prognosticks Lib. 6. cap. 88. But the bloud which is shed inwardly amongst the Bowels putrefies and corrupts whence follows pain a feaver inflammation and lastly death Yet Paulus Aegineta writes that the lobe of the Liver may be cut away without necessary consequence of death Also the wounds of the Ventricle and of the small Guts but chiefly of the Jejunum are deadly for many vessels run to the Jejunum or empty Gut and it is of a very nervous and slender substance and besides it receives the cholerick humor from the Bladder of the Gall. So also the wounds of the Spleen Kidneys Ureters Bladder Womb and Gall are commonly deadly but alwayes ill for that the actions of such parts are necessary for life besides divers of these are without bloud and nervous others of them receive the moist excrements of the whole body and lye in the innermost part of the body so that they do not easily admit of medicins Furthermore all wounds which penetrate into the capacity of the Belly are judged very dangerous though they do not touch the contained Bowels for the encompassing and new air entring in amongst the Bowels greatly hurts them as never used to the feeling thereof add hereto the dissipation of the spirits which much weakens the strength Neither can the filth of such wounds be wasted away according to the mind of the Chirurgeon whereby it happens they divers times turn into Fistula's as we said of wounds of the Chest and so at length by collection of matter cause death
enter in Also you must have a care when the eyelids lips sides of the fingers neck the arm-pits hams and bending of the elbow are burnt that you suffer not the parts to touch one the other without the interposition of some thing otherwise in continuance of time they would grow and stick together Therefore you shall provide for this by fit placing the parts and putting soft linnen rags between them But you must note that deep combustions and such as cause a thicker Eschar Why deep combustions are less painful then superficiary are less painful than such as are but only superficiary The truth hereof you may perceive by the example of such as have their limbs cut off and seared and cauterized with an hot Iron for presently after the cauterising is performed they feel little pain For this great combustion takes away the sense the vehemency of the sensory or thing affecting the sense depriving the sensitive parts of their sense As we have formerly noted when we treated of wounds and pains of the Nerves The falling away of such Eschars shall be procured by somewhat a deep scarification which may pierce even to the quick that so the humors which lye under it may enjoy freer perspiration emollient medicins may the freelier enter in so to soak moisten and soften the Eschar that it may at length fall away The rest of the cure shall be performed by detergent and sarcotick medicins adding to the former Ointments metalline powders when the present necessity shall seem so to require But we cannot justly say in what proportion and quantity each of these may be mixed by reason of that variety which is in the temper and consistence of bodies and the stubbornness and gentleness of diseases After a Burn the scar which remaineth is commonly rough unequal and ill-favoured therefore we will tell you in our Treatise of the Plague how it must be smoothed and made even I must not here omit to tell you Marks or spots made in the face ãâã corns of Gunpowder can ãâã be taken away that Gunpowder set on fire doth often so penetrate into the flesh not ulcerating nor taking of the skin and so insinuate and throughly fasten it self into the flesh by its tenuity that it cannot be taken or drawn out thence by any remedies no not by Phoenigmes nor vesicatories nor scarification nor ventoses nor horns so that the prints thereof alwayes remain no otherwise than the marks which the Barbarians burn in their slaves which cannot afterwards be taken away or destroyed by any Art CHAP. X. Of a Gangrene and Mortification CErtainly the malign symptoms which happen upon wounds and the solutions of Continuity are many caused either by the ignorance or negligence of the Chirurgeon or by the Patient or such as are about him or by the malignity and violence of the disease but there can happen no greater than a Gangrene as that which may cause mortification and death of the part and oft-times of the whole body wherefore I have thought good in this place to treat of a Gangrene first giving you the definition then shewing you the causes signs prognosticks and lastly the manner of the cure Now a Gangrene is a certain disposition Gal. 2. ad Glanconem and way to the mortification of the part which it seiseth upon dying by little and little For when there is a perfect mortification it is called by the Greeks Sphacelos by the Latins Syderatio our Countreymen term it the fire of Saint Anthony or Saint Marcellus CHAP. XI Of the general and particular causes of a Gangrene The general cause of a Gangrene THe most general cause of a Gangrene is when by the dissolution of the harmony and joint-temper of the four first qualities the part is made unapt to receive the faculties the Natural Vital and Animal spirits by which it is nourished lives feels and moves For a part deprived by any chance of these The particular causes as of the light languishes and presently dyes Now the particular causes are many and these either primitive or antecedent The primitive or external are combustions caused by things either actually or potentially burning actually as by fire scalding Oyl Cold causeth a Gangrene or Water Gunpowder fired and the like But potentially by acrid medicins as Sublimate Vitriol potential Cauteries and other things of the same nature for all these cause a great inflammation in the part But the ambient air may cause great refrigerations and also a Gangrene which caused Hippocrates lib. de Acr. to call great refrigerations of the brain Sphacelisme Therefore the unadvised and unfit application of cold and narcotick things a fracture luxation and great contusion too strait bandages the biting of Beasts especially of such as are venemous a puncture of the Nerves and Tendons the wounds of the nervous parts and joynts especially in bodies which are plethorick and repleat with ill humors great wounds whereby the vessels which carry life are much cut whence an Aneurisma and lastly many other causes which perturb that harmony of the four prime qualities which we formerly mentioned and so infer a Gangrene CHAP. XII Of the Antecedent Causes of a Gangrene How defluxions cause a Gangrene NOw the Antecedent or Internal and Corporeal causes of a Gangrene are plentiful and abundant defluxions of humors hot or cold falling into any part For seeing the faculty of the part is unapt and unable to sustain and govern such plenty of humors it comes to pass that the native heat of the part is suffocated and extinct for want of transpiration For the Arteries are hereby so shut or pent up in a Strait An uncurable Gangrene that they cannot perform their motions of contraction and dilatation by which their native heat is preserved and tempered But then the Gangrene is chiefly uncurable when the influx of humors first takes hold of the Bones and inflammation hath its beginning from them Lib. de tumor praeter natur For in the opinion of Galen all these kinds of affects which may befal the flesh are also incident to the bones Neither only a Phlegmon or Inflammation but also a rottenness and corruption doth oft-times first invade and begin at the bones for thus you may see many who are troubled with the Leprosie and French disease to have their skin and flesh whole and fair to look on whose bones notwithstanding are corrupt and rotten and oft-times are much decayed in their proper substance This mischief is caused by a venemous matter whose occult quality we can scarse express by any other name than poyson inwardly generated Oft-times also there is a certain acrid and stinking filth generated in flesh with a malign and old ulcer with which if the bones chance to be moistned they become foul and at length mortified Aph. 5. sect 6. A Gangrene by efflux of a cold matter of which this saying of Hippocrates is extant Ulcers of a
put to undergo solid offices and motions According to the variety of causes Remedies therefore medicines shall be applyed For if the ligature of the part be too strait it shall be loosed yea verily the fractured place the ligature being taken away shall be quite freed from ligation and a new kind of ligature must be made which must be rowled down from the root of the vessels that is from the arm-pits if the arm or from the groin if the leg be broken to the fracture yet so as that you may leave it untouched or taken in for thus the bloud is pressed from the fountain and spring and forced into the affected part by a way quite contrary to that whereby we have formerly taught in fear of inflamation to hinder it from entrance into the affected part Also gentle frictions and fomentations with warm water may be profitably made When we must desist from fomenting and frictions from which you must then desist when the part shall begin to grow hot and swell If any too long continue these frictions and fomentations he shall resolve that which he hath drawn thither For this we have oftentimes observed that frictions and fomentations have contrary effects according to the shortness and continuance of time Pications will also conduce to this purpose and other things which customarily are used to members troubled with an atrophia or want of nourishment CHAP. XXX Of fomentations which be used to broken bones Warm water The effects thereof DIvers fomentations are used to broken bones for several causes When we use warm water for a fomentation we mean that which is just between hot and cold that is which feels lukewarm to the hand of the Physitian and Patient A fomentation of such water used for some short space doth moderately heat attenuate and prepare for resolution the humour which is in the surface of the body it draws bloud and an alimentary humour to the part labouring of an atrophia it asswages pain relaxes that which is too much extended and moderately heats the member refrigerated through occasion of too strait binding or by any other means On the contrary too hot fomenting cools by accident digesting and discussing the hot humour which was contained in the member We mean a short time is spent in fomenting when the part begins to grow red and swell Notes of short just and too long fomenting Fomentations hurt plethorick bodies a just space when the part is manifestly red and swoln but we conjecture that much or too much time is spent thereon if the redness which formerly appeared go away and the tumour which lifted up the part subside Also in fomenting you must have regard to the body whereto it is used For if it be plethorick an indifferent fomentation will distend the part with plenty of superfluous humours but if it be lean and spare it will make the part more fleshy and succulent Now it remains that we say somewhat of the fracture of the bones of the feet CHAP. XXXI Of the fracture of the bones of the feet Why the fractured bones of the foot must be kept in a strait posture THe bones of the instep back and toes of the feet may be fractured as the bones of the hands may Wherefore these shall be cured like them but that the bones of the toes must not be kept in a crooked posture as the bones of the fingers must lest their action should perish or be depraved For as we use our legs to walk so we use our feet to stand Besides also the Patient shall keep his bed until they be knit The end of the fifteenth Book The SIXTEENTH BOOK Of DISLOCATIONS or LUXATIONS CHAP. I. Of the kinds and manners of Dislocations A Dislocation is the departure or falling out of the head of a bone from its proper cavity into an accustomed place besides nature hindring voluntary motion What a Luxation properly so called is What a Luxation not properly so called is There is another kind of Luxation which is caused by a violent distention and as it were a certain divarication and dilatation or extension into length and bredth of the ligaments and all the nervous bodies which contain strengthen and bind together the joints Thus those who have been tormented and racked have that thick ligament which is in the inner cavity of the huckle bone too violently extended Those who have suffered the Strappado have the ligaments encompassing the articulation of the arm bone with the shoulder blade forcibly and violently distended Such also is their affect whose foot is strained by slipping There is a third kinde of Luxation The third kind of dislocation when as those bones which are joyned contiguous and one as it were bound to the sides of another gape or fly asunder as in the arm when the ell parts from the wand in the leg when the one focile flies from the other yet this may be referred to the second sort of dislocations because it happens not without dilatation or else the breaking of the ligaments There is also a fourth added to these The fourth as when the Epiphyses and heads of bones are plucked from the bone whereon they were placed or fastned which unproperly called kind of Luxation hath place chiefly in the bones of young people and it is known by the impotency of the part and by the noise and grating together of the crakling bones when they are handled Now the bones of young folks are also incident to another casualty for as the bones of old people are broken by violence by reason of their driness and hardness thus the bones of children are bended or crooked in by reason of their natural softness and humidity CHAP. II. Of the differences of Dislocations SOme Dislocations are simple others compound What Luxations are simple What compound We term them simple which have no other preternatural affect joyned with them and such compound as are complicated with one or more preternatural affects as when a dislocation is associated with a wound fracture great pain inflamation and an abscess For through occasion of these we are often compelled so long to let alone the luxation until these be remitted of themselves or by our art Some dislocations are compleat and perfect as when the bone wholly falls out of its concavity What a compleat Luxation is other some are unperfect as when it is only lightly moved and not wholly fallen out wherefore we only call them subluxations or strains Differences of Luxations are also drawn from the place for sometimes the bone is wrested forwards otherwhiles backwards upwards downwards somewhiles it may be wrested according to all these differences of site and otherwhiles only according to some of them Differences are also taken from the condition of the dislocated Joint in greatness and littleness from the superficiary or deep excavation of the sinus or hollowness and lastly from the time as if it be
or else eaten away and consumed by acrid and catheretick medicins in performance of which there is need of great moderation of the minde and hand For it is a part endued with most exquisite sence and near the brain wherefore by handling it too roughly there is fear of distension of the nerves and consequently of death Sometimes also the preternatural falling of some strange bodies into this passage maketh a stopping of the ears such as are fragments of stone gold silver iron and the like metals pearls cherry-stones or kernels pease and other such like pulse Now solid and bony bodies still retain the same magnitude but pease seeds and kernels by drawing the moisture there implanted into them swell up and cause vehement pain by the distension of the neighbouring parts wherefore the sooner they are drawn forth the better it is for the patient This shall be done with small pincers and instruments made in the shape of ear-picks But if you profit nothing thus then must you use such gimblets as are made for the drawing forth of bullets shot deep into the bodie Little stones and bodies of the like stonie hardness shall be forced forth by the brain provoked to concussion by sneesing The concussive force of sneesing and by dtopping some oil of almonds first into the passage of the ear that the way may be the more slippery for it will come to pass by this sneesing or violence of the internal air forcibly seeking passage out that at length they may be cast forth the mouth and nostrils being stopped with the hand But if we cannot thus prevail it remains that we cut open the passage with an incision-knife so much as shall be sufficient for the putting in and using of an instrument for to extract them If any creeping things of little creatures as fleas ticks pismires gnats and the like which sometimes happeneth shall get therein you may kill them by dropping in a little oil and vinegar There is a certain little creeping thing which for piercing and getting into the ears the French call Perse-oreille we an ear-wig This if it chance to get into the ear may be killed by the foresaid means you may also catch it or draw it forth by laying half an apple to your ear as a bait for it CHAP. XXIV Of getting of little bones and such like things out of the jaws and throat SOmetimes little bones and such like things in eating greedily use to stick The cure different according to the places where they stick or as it were fasten themselves in the jaws oâ throat Such bodies if you can come to the sight of them shall be taken out with long slender and crooked mallets made like a Cranes-beak If they do not appear nor there be no means to take them forth they shall be cast forth by causing vomit or with swallowing a crust of bread or a drie fig gently chawed and so swallowed or else they shall be thrust down into the stomack or plucked back with a leek or some other such long and stiff crooked bodie anointed with oil and thrust down the throat If any such like thing shall get into the weazon you must cause coughing by taking sharp things or else sneesing so to cast forth whatsoever is there troublesome CHAP. XXV Of the Tooth-ache OF all pains The Tooth-ach a most cruel pain there is none which more cruelly tormenteth the patients then the Tooth-ache For we see them oft-times after the manner of other bones to suffer inflammation which will quickly suppurate and they become rotten and at length fall away piece-meal for we see them by daily experience to be eaten and hollowed and to breed worms some portion of them putrefying The cause of such pain is either internal or external and primitive The internal is a hot or cold defluxion of humors upon them filling their sockets The cause thereof and thence consequently driving out the teeth which is the reason thar they stand sometimes so far forth that the patient neither dares nor can make use of them to chaw for fear of pain for that they are loose in their sockets by the relaxation of the gums caused by the falling down of the defluxion When as they are rotten and perforated even to the roots if any portion of the liquor in drinking fall into them they are pained as if you thrust in a pin or bodkin the bitterness of the pain is such The signs of a hot defluxion are sharp and pricking pain The signs of this or that defluxion as if needles were thrust into them a great pulsation in the root of the pained tooth and the temples and some ease by the use of cold things Now the signs of a cold defluxion are a great heavinesse of the head much and frequent spitting some mitigation by the use of hot remedies In the bitternesse of pain we must not presently run to Tooth-drawers or cause them presently to go in hand to pluck them out First consult a Physician who may prescribe remedies according to the variety of the causes Now here are three intensions of curing The first is concerning diet the other for the evacuation of the defluxion or antecedent cause Three scopes of curing the third for the application of proper remedies for the asswaging of pain The two former scopes to wit of diet and diâeâting the defluxion by purging phlebotomie application of cupping-glasses to the neck and shoulders and scarification do absolutely belong to the Physician Now for proper and to pick medicines they shall be chosen contrary to the cause Wherefore in a hot cause it is good washing the mouth with the juice of pomgranats plantain-water A cold and repercussive lotion for the mouth a little vinegar wherein roses balaustiae and sumach have been boiled But such things as shall be applyed for the mitigating of the pain of the teeth ought to be things of very subtle parts for that the teeth are parts of dense consistence Therefore the ancients have alwaies mixed vinegar in such kind of remedies â rosar rub sumach hordei an m. ss seminis hyoscyami canquassatiÊii santalorum an Êi lactucae summitatum rubi solani plantaginis an m. ss bulliant omnia in aquae lb. iiii pauco aceto ad hordei crepaturam Wash the mouth with such a decoction being warm You may also make Trochises for the same purpose after this manner â sem hyosciami Trochises for a hot defluxion sandarachae coriandri opii an Ê ss terantur cum aceto incorporentur formenturque trochisci apponendi dentibus dolentibus Or else â seminis portulacae hyoscyami coriandri lentium corticis santali citrini rosar rub pyrethri camphorae an Ê ss let them all be beaten together with strong vinegar and made into trochises with which being dissolved in rose-water let the gums and whole mouth be washed when need requireth But if the pain be not asswaged with these you
thrust this hot iron thorow a pipe or cane made for the same purpose lest it should harm any sound part by the touch thereof and thus the putrefaction the cause of the arosion may be staid But if the hole be on the one side between two teeth then shall you file away so much of the sound tooth as that you may have sufficient liberty to thrust in your wier without doing any harm The forms of Files made for filing the teeth Worms breeding by putrefaction in the roots of the teeth Causes of worms in the teeth shall be killed by the use of causticks by gargles or lotions made of vineger wherein either pellitory of Spain hath been steeped or treacle dissolved also aloes and garlick are good to be used for this purpose Setting the teeth on edge happens to them by the immoderate eating of acrid or tart things or by the continual ascent of vapours endued with the same quality Causes of setting the teeth on edge from the orifice of the ventricle to the mouth or by a cold defluxion especially of acrid phlegm falling from the brain upon the teeth or else by the too excessive use of cold or stupifying liquors This affect is taken away if after general medicines and shunning those things that cherish the disease the teeth be often washed with aqua vitae or good wine wherein sage rosemarie cloves nutmegs and other things of the like nature have been boiled CHAP. XXVII Of drawing of teeth TEeth are drawn either for that they cause intolerable pains which will not yield to medicines or else for that they are rotten and hollowed so that they cause the breath to smell or else for that they infect the sound and whole teeth and draw them into the like corruption or because they stand out of order Besides when they are too deep and strongly rooted so that they cannot be plucked out they must oft-times be broken of necessity that so you may drop some caustick thing into their roots which may take away the sense and consequently the pain A caveat in drawing of teeth The hand must be used with much moderation in the drawing out of a tooth for the jaw is sometimes dislocated by the too violent drawing out of the lower teeth But the temples eyes and brain are shaken with greater danger by the too rude drawing of the upper teeth Wherefore they must first be cut about that the gums may be loosed from them then shake them with your fingers and do this until they begin to be loose for a tooth which is fast in and is plucked out with one pull oft-times breaks the jaw and brings forth the piece together therewith Lib. 7. cap. 18. whence follows a fever and a great flux of blood not easily to be staid for blood or pus flowing out in great plenty is in Celsus's opinion the sign of a broken bone and many other malign and deadly symptomes Some have had their mouths drawn so awry during the rest of their lives that they could scarce gape Besides if the tooth be much eaten the hole thereof must be filled either with lint or a cork or a piece of lead well fitted thereto lest it be broken under your forceps when it is twitched more straitly to be plucked out and the root remain ready in a short time to cause more grievous pain But judgment must be used and you must take special care lest you take a sound tooth for a pained one for oft-times the Patient cannot tell for that the bitterness of pain by neighbourhood is equally diffused over all the jaw The manner of drawing teeth Therefore for the better plucking out a tooth observing these things which I have mentioned the Patient shall be placed in a low seat bending back his head between the tooth-drawers legs then the tooth-drawer shall deeply scarifie about the tooth separating the gums therefrom with the instruments marked with this letter A. and then if spoiled as it were of the wall of the gums it grow loose it must be shaken and thrust out by forcing it with the three-pointed levatory noted with this letter B. but if it stick in too fast and will not stir at all then must the tooth be taken hold of with some of these toothed forcipes marked with these letters C. D. E. now one then another as the greatness figure and site shall seem to require I would have a tooth-drawer expert and diligent in the use of such toothed mullets for unless one know readily and cunningly how to use them he can scarce so carrie himself but that he will force out three teeth at once oft-times leaving that untoucht which caused the pain Instruments for scraping the teeth and a three-pointed levatorie The effigies of Forcipes or Mullets for the drawing of teeth The form of another Instrument for drawing of teeth What to be done when the tooth is pluckt out After the tooth is drawn let the blood flow freely that so the part may be freed from pain and the matter of the tumor discharged Then let the tooth-drawer press the flesh of the gums on both sides with his fingers whereas he took out the tooth that so the socket that was too much dilated and oft-times torn by the violence of the pluck may be closed again Lastly the mouth shall be washed with oxycrate and if the weather be cold the Patient shall take heed of going much in the open air lest it cause a new defluxion upon his teeth CHAP. XXVIII Of cleansing the Teeth PIeces of meat in eating sometimes stick between the teeth Causes of foul or rusty teeth and becoming corrupt by long staying there do also hurt the teeth themselves and spoil the sweetness of the breath He that would eschew this ought presently after meat to wash his mouth with wine mixed with water or oxycrate and well to cleanse his teeth that no slimie matter adhere to them Many folks teeth by their own default gather an earthy filth of a yellowish colour which eats into them by little and little as rust eats into iron This rustie filthiness or as it were mouldiness of the teeth doth also oft-times grow by the omitting of their proper duty that is of chawing Whence soever this slimie filth proceeds we must get Dentifrices to fetch it off withall The cure and then the teeth must be presently rubbed with aqua fortis and aqua vitae mixed together that if there be any thing that hath scaped the Dentifrices it may be all fetched off A caution in the use of acrid things yet such acrid washings are hurtful to the sound teeth for that they by little and little consume and waste the flesh of the gums Dentifrices shall be made of the root of marsh-mallows boiled in white wine and allom and as when the teeth are loose we must abstain from such things as are hard to be eaten and chawed but much more from
this being forced out presseth the muscles veins atteries and that notable and large nerve which runs along the thigh even to the further joynts of the toes and by the way is diversely dispersed over the muscles of the whole leg Therefore because the head of the thigh is put out of its place the patient is forced to halt because the vessels and nervs are oppressed the nourishment and spirits do not freely flow into the parts there-under whence proceeds their decay Yet it sundry times happens that the head of the thigh beeing not displaced many halt because the viscid humor which is naturally implanted in that place and continually flows thither both for the nutrition of these parts and the lubrication of the joynt for quicker motion is hardened by heat and ideness and the other unprofitable humors which flow down do there concrete and so intercept the liberty of motion A grosse and vicid humor in what joint soever it falleth and stayeth doth the same For by concretion it turns into a plaster-like nature at or near the joynt possessing the cavities thereof and it depraveth the figure of the part makeing it crooked and knotted which formerly was strait and smooth Furthermore every distemperature caused by the defluction of humors if it shall lye long upon any part depraves all the actions and oft-times wholly abolisheth them so that there may be three causes of the leanness or decay of the joynt by the Gout the obstruction or compression of the vessels idleness and an hectick distemper but two of lameness dislocation and the concretion of an adventitious humor impact in the joynt Thee causes of the lameness oâ decay of the limbs If contrary to custom and reason the pains of the Gout do not go away or return at their accustomed periods most grievous and dangerous diseases thereon follow for the matter accustomed to flow down into the joynts if it seize upon the substance of the liver causes a phlegmon if it stay in the larger veins a continual fever if it flow in the membrane investing the ribs a plurifie if it betake it self to the guts and adhere to their coats the cholick or Iliaca passio How the Gout turns into the Palsie and to conclude it produceth divers other symptoms according to the diversity of the parts whereto it flows and abides For thus sundry that have been troubled with the Gout become paralytick because the matter which formerly flowed down into the joynts staies in the substance and pores of the nervs and so hinders the spirit that it cannot freely in its whole substance pass through them hence therefore comes the resolution of the part whereinto the nerve is inserted Old men can never be quite or absolutely cured of the Gout for that the mass of their blood is so departed from its primary and native goodness that it can no more be restored then dead or sowred wine The Gout which proceeds from a cold cause invadeth slowly and by little and little and is helped by the use of hot things that which is from an hot matter quickly shews it self Why the Gout takes one in winter and the midst of summer and is helped by the use of cold things Now although the Gout more frequently returns in the Spring and Fall yet it comes in the midst of Winter the nervs being weakned by the excess of cold and the humors pressed out otherwhiles in the midst of Summer the same being diffused and dissipated Lastly it comes at any time or season of the year if those who are subject to this disease feed plenteously and do all things according to their own mindes and desire Those who are troubled with the Gout feel and perceive change of weather storms rains snows windes and such like before they come A Southerly constitution of the air for example fills the body with humidities and stirs up the humors that lie quiet in the body and therefore cause defluxions upon the weaker parts such as the joynts both by nature as being without blood and flesh as also by accident for that they a long time have been accustomed to be so tormented therefore their pains are increased in a wet season Many of these that are troubled with the Gout desire venery in the bitterness of their pain because the internal heat wherewith they then are inflamed Why such as have the Gout upon them do oft-times desire venery doth not dissipate into spirits and air as the feaverish heat doth but dissolves and as it were melts down the seminal humor which dissolved flows to the genitals filleth and distends them The same thing befalls carriage and running horses for in these by labor much heat sends flatulencies to the bottom of the belly Yet venerie is very hurtful to such as are troubled with the Gout because it dissipates the spirits and native heat and encreaseth the unnatural heat whereby it cometh to pass that the nervous parts are weakned and the pain exasperated Rich men that is Venery hurtful in the Gout such as feed riotously on variety of dainties and in the mean space live idly and lazily are more frequently and cruelly tormented with the Gout then poor people who live spareingly and hardly Wherefore there have been seen not a few of such rich and riotous persons who haveing spent their estates therewith changed their health together with their fortune and diet and so have been wholly freed from the Gout CHAP. IX The general method of preventing and cureing the Gout THose who desire to prevent the Gout must not glut themselves with meat must be quick to labor and abstain from wine and venerie Aph. 30 sect 6. or certainly must not use them unless for their healths sake must vomit and purge at certain times Hippocrates writes that bodies are not troubled with the Gout before the use of venerie Yet at this day many Eunuchs are seen to have the Gout but especially those who abound with idleness and pleasure yet these we have heretofore mentioned are very effectual not only for the prevention but also for the cure of the present disease Yet we must diligently distinguish the causes what they be and whence they may proceed and oppose thereto remedies contrary in quantity and quality There are absolutely three distinct causes of the Gout A tainture from the parents Two general scopes of cureing the Gout a corruption of the humors by dyet and air a native or adventitious weakness of the joints Against these there is a twofold indication the first is the evacuation and alteration of the peccant humors the other the strengthening of the weak joints These two shall be performed by diet conveniently appointed purging blood-letting provocation of the hemorrhoids courses vomit sweat urine and fit application of local medicines Therefore when the time shall come wherein the Gout accustometh to return by course the patient shall have a care of himself by a diligent manner of diet he
appointing a convenient diet in the six things which are termed not-natural The second by evacuating and diverting the antecedent matter both by purging and phlebotomy The third by topick medicines according to the condition of the morbifick humor and nature The fourth by correcting the symptoms but especially the pain whereof in these affects there is oft-times so great excess by reason of the inexplicable and invincible malignity of the virulent quality associating the humor that it alone is oft-times sufficient to kill the patient And because the variety of morbifick causes brings a variety of remedies fitted to these four intentions An argument taken from that which helpeth or giveth case is not alwaies certain therefore it behoovs a Physician to be most attentive in the distinction of the causes For he may be easily deceived and mistake one for another for arthritick pains proceeding from a cold matter if they be mitigated by the application of Narcotick and cold medicines it may induce us to believe that the material cause is hot though really it be not so for Narcoticks asswage pain not for that they are contrary to the caus thereof but because they take away the sense by induceing a numnesse on the contrary the material cause may sometimes seem cold How cold diseases may be helped by cold and hot by hot medicines which notwithstanding is hot for that it becomes better by application of hot medicines that is by takeing an argument from that which helps because contraries are cured by contraries and the like preserved by the like But herein consists the error for that hot medicines profit not by their contrariety but by the attenuation of âhe gross matter by the rarefaction of the skin and dissipating them into air Whence you may gather The first thing that may deceive a Physician that an argument drawn from that which helps and hurts is very deceitful moreover it may happen that a large quantity of cold matter flowing down from the brain may cause great pain by reason of the virulencie and a small quantity of choler mixed therewith which serves for a vehicle to carry down the tough and slow phlegm into the joints whence the patient becomes thirsty and feaverish by reason of the heat and inflammation of these parts whereby such as are less cautelous and heedy will easily be induced to believe that some hot matter is the occasion of this Gout Now when as not some one simple humor but different by reason of mixture causeth the Gout the yellowish colour of the part may deceive one The second as if the evil matter should proceed from choler only which by the tenuity of its substance leaving the center easily possesseth the circumference of the body or part and notwithstanding much phlegm being as it were enraged by the admixtion of a little choler may be the chief cause of the disease and may peradventure be discovered by the encrease of pain in the night season The third A feaver ariseing by means of pain and watching may encrease the conceived opinion of choler which attenuating and diffusing the humors drives them into the joints and causeth fiery urines tinctured with much choler and a quick pulse Yet notwithstanding the Physician shall be in an error if deceived with these appearances he attempt the cure of this Gout as ariseing from a hot The fourth and not from a cold cause yet I am not ignorant that the cure of the proper disease must be neglected for the cure of the symptoms Besides also it may come to pass that choler may be the cause of the Gout The fifth and notwithstanding no signs thereof may appear in the skin and surface of the affected part because the coldness of the ambient air and the force of applyed Narcoticks may have destroyed the colour of the juices lying thereunder and as it were imprinted a certain blackness The sixâh It also happens that the body being over-charged with a great quantity of gross viscid humors the expulsive faculty may discharge some portion thereof unto the joints but leave the rest impact in the cavity of some entrail where causing obstruction and putrefaction may presently cause a fever and that intermitting if it be small and obstruct only the lesser veins and these of the habit of the body Wherefore then it is not sufficient that the Physician employ himself in the cure of the Gout but it behooves him much to attend the cure of the feaver which if it be continual it discredits the Physician and endangers the patient if it be intermitting it easily becomes continual unless it be withstood with fit remedies that is unless you let blood the belly being first gently purged and nature be presently freed by a stronger purge of the troublesome burden of humors Now it is convenient Why strong purges must be given to such as have the Gout the purge be somewhat stronger then ordinary for if it should be took weak it will stir up the humors but not carry them away and they thus agitated will fall into the pained and weak joints and cause the Gout to encrease By this it appears how deceitful that conjecture is which relies and is grounded on one sign as often as we must pronounce judgment of morbifick causes Wherefore to conclude we must think that opinion most certain concerning the matter of the disease That judgment most certain which rests upon multiplicity of signs which is strengthened with multiplicity of signs as those which are drawn from the colour of the part the heat or coldness manifest to the touch those things that help and hurt the pâtients familiar and usuâl diet temper age region season of the year propriety of pain the exacerbation or excess thereof in what daies and in what hours of the day the length of these fits the urine and other excrements coming from the patients body But for that not a few are in that heresie Why we must use purging and âleeding in the Gout that they think that we must neither purge nor let blood in the Gout we must here convince that opinion For seeing that physick is the addition of that which wants and the taking of those things that are supeâfluous and the Gout is a disease which hath its essence from the plenty of abundounding humors certainly without the evacuation of them by purging and bleeding we cannot hope to cure eâther it or the pain which accompanies it Metrius in his Treatise of the Gout writes Lib. de affect uâbi de Arthrit loquitur Adaph 23. sect 1. Lib. de cur per. âang m ssionem that it muââ be cured by purging used not only in the declination but also in the height of the disease which we have found true by experience and it is consonant to this saying of Hippocrates in pains we must purge by the stool Besides also Galen professeth that in great inflammations fevers and
must be pâepared with humecting things before unction unless we shall have first prepared the tumor to expulsion by emollient and digesting things first used But if it be lately taken with moveable pains pustles and ulcers in the jaws throat and privie parts then may it be easily cured without such preparatives especially if the humor be sufficiently obedient and as it were prepared of it self and it 's own nature Therefore first useing general medicines you may afterwards come to use the unction with Hydrargyrum CHAP. X. Of the choice preparation and mixing of Hydrargyrum HYdrargyrum which is cleer thin white and fluid is the best on the contrary that which is livid and not so fluid is thought to be adulterated by the admixture of some lead That it may be the purer strain it through some sheeps-leather for by pressing it when it is bound up it passeth through by its subtilty and leaves the filth and leaden dâoss behind it on the inside Then it may be boild in vinegar with sage rosemary thyme camomile meliloâe and strained again that so many waies cleansed it may enter into ointmenâs and plasters How to kill argentum vivum To kill it more surely it shall be long wrought and as it were ground in a mortar that it may be broken and separated into most small particles that by this means it may not be able to gather it self into the former body to which purpose you may also add some sulpher or sublimate as we shall shew hereafter It is most usually mixed with hogs-grease adding thereto some oil of turpentine nutmegs cloves sage and Galens treacle If a Leucophlegmatia together with the Lues Venerea affect the body then hot Whet to mix therewith attenuating cutting and dying things shall be added to the medicine which shall be provided for unction the same shall be done when as we would have it to enter into the substance of the bones But if the patient be of a cholerick temper his blood easie to be inflamed you shal make choice of less hot attractive and discussing things As when the body shall be replenished with knotty and scirrhous tumors or squalid by excessive driness then shall emollient and humecting things mixed therewith But that such ointments may have a better consistence I use to add to each a pound thereof four five or six yolks of hard eggs Therefore this shall be the form of the ointment called Vigoes â axung porci lbi olei chamaem aneth mastich laurini an ⥠i. styrac liquid Êx rad enulae cam An unction with argentum vivum parum tritae ebuli an ⥠iii. pul euphorb ⥠ss vini odorif lbi bulliant omnia simul usque ad consumptionem vini deinde colentur colaturae adde lythargyri auri ⥠vi thuris mastich an Êvi res pini ⥠iss tereb vetet ⥠i. argenti vivi ⥠iv cerae albae ⥠iss liquefactis oleis cum cera incorporentur omnia simul fiat linimentum ad usum Or else â argenti vivi praeparati ⥠vi sublimati Ê ss sulphuris vivi ⥠ss axung Another porci salis expertis lbi vitellos ovorum sub cineribus coctorum nu iii olei terebinth laurini an ⥠ii theriac vet mithridat ⥠ss fiat linimentum ut artis est You shall compose it thus How to make it first the sublimatum and sulphur shall be finely powdred then some part of the Argentum vivum and hogsgrease put to them then presently after some of the hard yolks of eggs continually and diligently stirring and mixing them all together All these being well incorporate add some more Argentum vivum hogs-grease and yolks of eggs and incorporate them with the former at the last add the oils then treacle and mithridate and so let them be all beaten together for a whole daies space and thus you shall make an ointment of a good consistence which I have often used with good success How to prepare the hogs-grease before you mix the argentum vixum therewith Yet the hogs-grease shall be first boiled with the hot herbs good for the sinews as sage rosemary thyme marjerom lavander and others which the season affords For so the axungia acquires a more attenuating faculty and consolidating of those parts which the Lues Venerea afflicts Besides when unguents are made for this purpose that such virulency may be drawn from within outwards by sweats and transpiration through the pores of the skin no man need doubt but that they ought to be furnished with relaxing and rarifying and attractive faculties But axungia besides that it is very fit to kill the Argentum vivum it also relaxeth and mollifieth Now Oleum laurinum de spicâ rutaceum rarifie digest and asswage pain Turpentine also extinguisheth and bridleth the Argentum vivum moderately heats resolvs and strengthens the nervous parts But Argentum vivum is the proper antidote of the Lues Venerea as that which cures it howsoever used drying by the subtility of the parts and provokeing sweat Verily Treacle and Methridate somwhat conduce to retund the virulency of this disease but unless Argentum vivum assist as a ferret to hunt and an Alexiterium to impugn the disease they can do no great matter CHAP. XI How to use the Vnction THe body and humors apt to cause or nourish a plethora or inflamation being prepared by digestive sirups and evacuated by purgeing and bleeding as is fitting according to the direction of some Physician the patient shall be shut up in a parlor or chamber hot either by nature or art and free from cold blasts of winde For cold is most pernicious in this disease both for that it hurts the nervous parts Cold most hurtful to such as are troubled with the Lues Venerea already ill affected by reason of the disease as also for that it lessens the efficacy of medicines Wherefore many do ill in this who whether in winter or summer annoint their patients in a large room exposed on every side to the windes They deal somwhat more wisely who put a cloth fastned like half a tent presently behind the patient though annointed by the fire-side so to keep away the cold air from him Yet it is safest to set and anoint the patient either in a little room or else in some corner of a large room separated from the rest of the room by some hangings and building a stove or makeing some fire therein for so he may stand or sit as he best likes the longer and with the less offence and be equally heated on every side whereas such as are annointed in a chimney by a fires side cannot but be heated unequally being ready to burn on the one side whilst the other is cold which motions are contrary and hurtful to that we require besides if the patient shall be weak he cannot stand and endure the heat of the fire Or if he be shamefac'd he
world beside and in Languedoc Provence and Guyenne are more then in whole France besides Familiarity copulation and cohabitation with leprous persons may be reckoned amongst the causes thereof because they transfer this disease to their familiars by their breath sweat and spittle left on the edges of the pots or cups This disease is also caused by the too frequent use of salt spiced acrid and gross meats as the flesh of Swine Asses Bears pulse milk-meats so also gross and strong wines drunkenness gluttony a laborious life full of sorrow and cares for that they incrassate and as it were burn the blood But the retention of melancholick excrements as the suppression of the hemorrhoids courses small pox and meazles as also a quartain fever accustomed to come at set-times the drying up of old ulcers for that they defile the mass of the blood with a melancholick dross and filth Now you must understand that the cause of the Leprosie by the retention of the superfluities happens because the corrupt blood is not evacuated but regurgitates over the whole body and corrupts the blood that should nourish all the members The antecedent cause of Leprosie wherefore the assimilative faculty cannot well assimilate by reason of the corruption and default of the juice and thus in conclusion the Leprosie is caused The antecedent causes are the humors disposed to adustion and corruption into melancholy by the torrid heat for in bodies possessed with such heat the humors by adustion easily turn into melancholy which in time acquiring the malignity and corruption of a virulent and venenate quality The conjunct cause yields a beginning and essence to the Leprosie The conjunct causes are the melancholick humors which are now partakers of a venenate and malign quality and spread over the whole habit of the body corrupting and destroying it first by an hot and dry distemper and then by a cold and dry contrary to the beginnings of life For hence inevitable death must ensue How it comes to be deadly because our life consists in the moderation of heat and moisture CHAP. VII The signs of a Leprosie breeding present and already confirmed THe disposition of the body and humors to a Leprosie is shewed by the change of the native and fresh colour of the face by that affect of the face which is commonly called Gutta rosacea red and blackish suffusions and pustles the falling away of the hairs and a great thirst and a driness of the mouth both by night and day a stinking breath little ulcers in the mouth the change of the voice to hoariness a desire of venery above nature and custom Now there are four times of this disease The beginning of a Leprosie The increase The state The declension the beginning increase state and declension The beginning is when as the malignity hath not gon further then the inner parts and bowels whereupon the strength must needs be more languid The increase is when as the virulency comes forth and the signs and symptoms are every day increased in number and strength The state is when as the members are exulcerated The declension is when as the aspect of the face is horrid the extreme parts fall away by the profundity and malignity of the ulcers so that none no not of the common sort of people can doubt of this disease According to the doctrine of the Antients we must in searching out of the signs of this disease being present have chief regard to the head For the signs of diseases more properly and truly shew themselves in the face by reason of the softness and rarity of the substance thereof and the tenuity of the skin that covers it wherefore a black and adust humor diffused thereunder easily shews it self and that not only by the mutation of the colour but also of the character and bulk and oftimes by manifest hurting it Wherefore you must observe in the head whether it have scales and whether in the place of those hairs that are fallen away others more tender short and rare grow up which is likely to happen through defect of fit nourishment to preserve and generate hairs through corruption of the hairy scalp that should be stored with such nourishment and of the habit it self and through the unfitness thereof to contain hairs lastly by the acrimony of the vapors sent up from the adust humors and entrails fretting asunder the roots of the hairs The first sign of the Leprosie But if not only the hair but also some portion of the skin and flesh about the roots of the hair come away by pulling it is an argument of perfect corruption let this therefore be the first sign of a Leprosie A second and very certain sign is a numerous and manifest circumscription of round and hard pushes or pustles under the ey-brows and behinde the ears and in several places of the face resembling round and hard kernels occasioned by the default of the assimulating faculty The cause of this default is the grosness of the flowing nourishment by which means it being impact and stopping in the straitness of the way it grows round as it were compassed about in the place whereas it sticks and by the means of the crudity for that it is not assimulated and by delay it is further hardned The third sign is the more contract and exact roundness of the ears their grossness and as it were grainy spissitude or densness the cause of their roundness is the consumption of the flaps and fleshie part through want of nourishment and excess of heat but the occasion of their grainy spissitude is the grossness of the earthy nourishment flowing thither The fourth sign is a Lion-like wrinkling of the fore-head which is the reason that some teâm this disease morbus Leoninus Why it is called Morbas leoninus the cause hereof is the great driness of the habit of the body which also is the reason that the bark of an old oak is rough and wrinkled The fifth is the exact roundress of the eies and their fixt and immovable steddiness verily the eies are naturally almost round yet they appear obtuse and somewhat broad on the foreside but end in a Conus on the hind part by reason of the concourse and figure of the muscles and fat investing them Therefore these being consumed either through defect of laudable nourishment or else by the acrimony of the flowing humor they are restored to their proper figure and roundness Now the muscles which moved the eies being consumed and the fat which facilitated their motion wasted it comes to pass that they stand stiff and unmoveable being destitute of the parts yielding motion and the facility thereof The sixth sign is the nostrils flat outwardly but inwardly straight and contracted that is an earthy and gross humor forced from within outwards which swels the sides or edges of the nostrils whence it is that the passages of the nose appear as it were
have made mention of Bezoar in treating of the remedies of poysons I judge I shall not do amiss If I shall explain what the word means and the reason thereof Poyson absolutely taken is that which kills by a certain specifick antipathy contrary to our nature So an Antidote or Counter-poyson is by the Arabians in their mother tongue termed Bedezahar as the preservers of life This word is unknown to the Greeks and Latines and in use only with the Arabians and Persians because the thing it self first came from them as it is plainly shewed by Garcias ab horto Physician to the vice-roy of the Indies in his history of the Spices and Simples of the East-Indies In Persia saith he and a certain part of India is a certain kinde of Goat called Pazain wherefore in proper speaking the stone should be termed Pazar or the word Pazain that signifies a Goat but we corruptly term it Bezar or Bezoar the colour of this beast is commonly reddish the height thereof indifferent in whose stomach concretes the hoâe called Bezoar it grows by little and little about a straw or some such like substance in scales like to the scales of an onion so that when as the first scale is taken off the next appears more smooth and shining as you still take them away the which amongst others is the sign of good Bezoar and not adulterate This stone is found in sundry shapes but commonly it resembles an Aâorn or Date-stone A sign of true Bezoar it is sometimes of a sanguin colour and otherwhiles of a honie-like or yellowish colour but most frequently of a blackish or dark green resembling the colour of mad apples or else of a Civet-Cat This stone hath no heart nor kernel in the midst but powder in the cavity thereof which is also of the same faculty Now this stone is light and not very hard but so that it may easily be scraped or rasped like Alablaster so that it will dissolve being long macerated in water at first it was common amongst us and of no very great price because our people who trafficked in Persia The use of Bezoar bought it at an easie rate But after that the faculties thereof were found out it began to be more rare and dear and it was prohibited by an Edict from the King of the Country that nobody should sell a Goat to the stranger-Merchants unless he first killed him and took forth the stone and brought it to the King Of the notes by which the stone is tried for there are many counterfeit brought hither the first is already declared the other is it may be blown up by the breath like an Oxes hide for if the winde break through and do not stay in the density thereof it is accounted counterfeit They use it induced thereto by our example not onely against poysons but also against the bites of venomous beasts The richer sort of the Country purge twice a year to wit in March and September and then five daies together they take the powder of this stone macerated in Rose-water the weight of ten grains at a time for by this remedy they think their youth is preserved as also the strength of their members There be some who take the weight of thirty Grains yet the more wary exceed not twelve grains The same Author addeth that he useth it with very good success in inveterate melancholick diseases as the itch scab tetters and leprosie therefore by the same reason it may well be given against a quartane fever Besides he affirmeth for certain that the powder contained in the midst of the stone put upon the bites of venomous beasts presently freeth the patient from the danger of the poyson as also applied to the pestilent Carbuncles when they are opened it draws forth the venom But because the small pox and meazles are familiar in the Indies and oftimes dangerous Lib. 5 in Diosc cap. 73. it is there given with good success two grains each day in Rose-water Matthiolus subscribeth to this opinion of Garcis witnessing that he hath found it by frequent experience that this stone by much exceeds not onely other simple medicines of this kinde but also such as are termed theriacalia and what other Antidotes soever Hereto also consents Abdanalarach Wee saith he have seen the stone which they call Bezahar with the sons of Almirama the observer of the Law of the God with which stone he bought a starely and almost princely house at Corduba An history Some years ago a certain Gentleman who had one of these stones which he brought out of Spain bragged before King Charles then being at Clermount in Avern of the most certain efficacy of this stone against all manner of poysons Then the King asked of mee whether there were any Antidote which was equally and in like manner prevalent against all poysons No one thing can be an Antidote against all poysons I answered that nature could not admit it for neither have all poysons the like effects neither do they arise from one cause for some work from an occule and specifick property of their whole nature others from some elementary quality which is predominant Wherefore each must be withstood with its proper and contrary Antidote as to the hot that which is cold and to that which assails by an occult propriety of form another which by the same force may oppugn it and that it was an easie matter to make trial hereof on such as were condemned to be hanged The motion pleased the King there was a Cook brought by the Jailor who was to have been hanged with in a while after for stealing two silver-dishes out of his masters house Yet the King desired first to know of him whether he would take the poyson on this condition that if the Antidote which was predicated to have singular power against all manner of poysons which should be presently given him after the Poyson should free him from death that then he should have his life saved The Cook answered chearfully that he was wiling to undergo the hazard yea greater matters not onely to save his life but to shun the infamy of the death he was like to be adjudged to Therefore he then had poyson given him by the Apothecary that then waited presently after the poyson some of the Bedezahar brought from Spain which being taken down within a while after he began to vomit and to avoid much by stool with grievous torments and to cry out that his inward parts were burnt with fire Wherefore being thirsty and desiring water they gave it him an hour after with the good leave of the Jaylor I was admitted to him I find him on the ground going like a beast upon hands and feet with his tongue thrust forth of his mouth his eies fiery vomiting with store of cold sweats and lastly the blood flowing forth by his ears nose mouth fundament and yard I gave him eight ounces of
to be a mola The dropsie comming of a tumor of thâ Mesenterium others thought that it came by reason of the dropsie Assuredly this disease caused the dropsie to ensue neither was the cause thereof obscure for the function of the Liver was frustrated by reason that the concoction or the alteration of the Chylus was intercepted by occasion of the tumor and mâreoveâ the Liver it self had a proper disease for it was hard and scirrhous and had many abscesses both within and without it and all over it The milt was scarce free from putrefaction the guts and Kill were somewhat blew and spotted and to be brief there was nothing found in the lower belly There is the like history to be read written by Philip Ingrassias in his book of tumors Tom. 1. tra â cap. 1. of a certain Moor that was hanged for theft for saith he when his body was publickly dissected in the Mesenterium were found seventy scrophulous tumors and so many abscesses were containeâ or enclosed in their several cists or skins and sticking to the external tunicle especially of the greater guts the matter contained in them was divers for it was hard knotty clammy glutinous liquid and waterish but the entrails especially the Liver and the Milt were found free from all manner of a tainture because as the same Author alledgeth nature being strong had sent all the evill juice and the corruption of the entrails into the Mesenterie and verily this Moor so long as he lived was in good and perfect health Without doubt the corruption of superflous humors for the most part is so great as is noted by Fernelius that it cannot be received in the receptacles that nature hath appointed for it Lib 6. part mor. cap 7. The Mesenterium is the âinâ or the body therefore then no small portion thereof falleth into the parts adjoyning and especially into the Mesentery and Pancreas which are as it were the sink of the whole body In those bodies which through continual and daily gluttony abound with choler melancholy and phlegm if it be not purged in time nature being strong and lusty doth depel and drive it down into the Pancreas and the Mesentery which are as places of no great âepute and that especially out of the Liver and Milt by those veins or branches of the âââa pârta which end or go not into the guts but are terminated in the Mesentery and Pancreas In these places diverse humors are heaped together which in process of time turn into a loose and soât tumor and then if they grow bigger into a stiff hard and very scirrhous tumor Whereof Fernelius affirmeth that in those places he hath found the causes of choler melancholy fluxes cyâenteries cachexia's atrophia's consumptions tedious and uncertain fevers and lastly of many hidden diseases The Scrophulaes in the Mesenterium by the ââking whereof some have received their health that have been thought past cure Moreover Ingrassias affirmeth out of Julius Pollux that Scrophulas may be engendred in the Mesenterie which nothing differs from the mind and opinion of Galen who saith that Scrophulas are nothing else but indurate and scirrhous kernels But the Mesenterium with his glanduls being great and many making the Pancreas doth establish strengthen and confirm the divisions of the vessels A scirrhus of the womb Also the scirrhus of the proper substance of the womb is to be distinguished from the mola for in the bodies of some women that I have opened I have found the womb annoyed with a scirrhous tumor as big as a mans head in the curing whereof Physicians nothing prevailed because they supposed it to be a mola contained in the capacity of the womb and not a scirrhous tumor in the body thereof CHAP. XXXVII Of the cause of barrenness in men THere are many causes of barrenness in men that is to say the too hot cold dry or moist distemper of the seed the more liquid and flexible consistence thereof so that it cannot stay in the womb How the seed in unfertil but will presently flow out again for such is the seed of old men and striplings and of such as use the act of generation too often and immoderately for thereby the seed becommeth crude and waterish because it doth not remain his due and lawful time in the testicles wherein it should be perfectly wrought and concocted but is evacuated by wanton copulation Furthermore that the seed may be fertile it must of necessity be copious in quantity but in quality well concocted moderately thick clammy and puffed with abundance of spirits both these conditions are wanting in the seed of them that use copulation too often and moreover because the wives of those men never gather a just quantity of seed laudable both in quality and consistence in their testicles whereby it commeth to pass that they are the less provoked or delighted with Venereous actions and perform the act with less alacrity so that they yeeld themselves less prone to conception Therefore let those that would be parents of many children use a mediocrity in the use of Venery How the cutting of the veines behinde the ears maketh men barren The woman may perceive that the mans seed hath some distemperature in it if when she hath received it into her womb she feeleth it sharp hot or cold if the man be more quick or slow in the act Many become barren after they have been cut for the stone and likewise when they have had a wound behind the ears whereby certain branches of the jugular veins and arteries have been cut that are there so that after those vessels have been cicatrized there followed an interception of the seminal matter downwards and also of the community which ought of necessity to be between the brain and the testicles so that when the conduits or passages are stopped the stones or testicles cannot any more receive neither matter nor lively spirits from the brain in so great quantity as it was wont whereof it must of necessity follow that the seed must be lesser in quantity and weaker in quality Those that have their testicles cut off or else compressed or contused by violence cannot beget children because that either they want that help the testicles should minister in the act of generation or else because the passage of the seminal matter is intercepted or stopped with a Callus by reason whereof they cannot yield forth seed but a certain clammy humor contained in the glanduls called prostatae yet with some feeling of delight The defaâlts of the yard Moreover the deâects or imperfections of the yard may cause barrenness as if it be too short or if it be so unreasonable great that it renteth the privy parts of the woman and so causeth a flux of blood for then it is so painful to the woman that she cannot void her seed for that cannot be excluded without pleasure and delight also if
Ruptoria and potential Cauteries Now all these differences are taken from that they are more or less powerful For it oft-times happens that according to the different temper and consistence of the parts according to the longer or shorter stay a Cathaeretick may penetrate as far as a Septick and on the contrary an Escharotick may enter no farther then a Septick Cathaereticks These are judged Cathaereticks Spongia usta alumen ustum non ustum vitriolum ustum calx mediocriter lota aerugo chalcanthum squamma aeris oleum de vitriolo trochisci andronis phasionis asphodelorum ung Aegyptiacum apostolorum pulvis mercurii arsenicum sublimatum Septicks and Vesicatories Septicks and Vesicatories are Radix scillae bryoniae sigill beatae Mariae buglossa radix ranunculi panis porcini apium risus lac titbymallorum lac ficiâeuphorbium anacardus-sinapi cantharides arsenicum sublimatum For all these weaken the native temper and consistence of the part and draw thereunto humors plainly contrary to nature Escharoticks Escharoticks or Causticks are Calx viva fax vini cremata praecipuè aceti ignis whereto are referred all Cauteries as well actual as potential whereof we shall treat hereafter Their use We use Cathaereticks in tender bodies and diseases not very contumacious therefore by how much they are less acrid and painful by so much oft-times they penetrate the deeper for that they are less troublesome by delay but we use Septicks and sometimes Escharoticks in ulcers that are callous putrid and of unexhausted humidity but principally in cancers carbuncles and excessive haemorrhagies When as we make use of these the patient must have a convenient diet appointed must abstain from wine lastly they must not be used but with discretion for otherwise they may cause fevers great inflammations intolerable pains swounings gangreens and sphacels Cauteries heedfully used strengthen and dry the part amend an untameable distemper dull the force of poison bridle putrefaction and mortification and bring sundry other benefits CHAP. XIX Of Anodynes or such as mitigate or asswage pain What pain is BEfore we treat of Anodyne medicines we think it fit to speak of the nature of pain Now pain is a sorrowful and troublesome sense caused by some sudden distemper or solution of continuity There are three things necessary to cause pain The efficient cause that is a sodain departure from a natural temper or union the sensibleness of the body receiving the dolorifick cause lastly the apprehension of this induced change caused either by distemper or union for otherwise with how exquisite soever sense the body receiving the cause is indued with unless it apprehend and mark it there is no pain present Hence it is that Aphorism of Hippocrates Quicunque parte aliquâ corpâris dolentes dolorem omnino non sentiunt his mens aegrotat that is Whosoever pained in any part of their bodies do wholly feel no pain their understanding is ill affected and depraved Heat cold moisture and driness induce a sodain change of temper and heat and cold cause sharp pain driness moderate but moisture scarce any at all for moisture causeth not pain so much by its quality as it doth by the quantity Both the fore-mentioned qualities especially associated with matter as also certain external causes too violently assailing such as these that may cause contusion cut prick or too much extend Wherefore pain is a symptom of the touch accompanying almost all diseases therefore oft-times leaving these they turn the counsel of the Physician to mitigate them which is performed either by mitigating the efficient causes of pain or dulling the sense of the part Hereupon they make three differences of Anodynes For some serve to cure the disease othersome to mitigate it othersome stupifie and are narcotick We term such curative of the diseases which resist and are contrary to the causes of diseases Thus pain caused by a hot distemper is taken away by oil of Roses Oxycrate and other such like things which amend and take away the cause of pain to wit the excess of heat Pain caused by a cold distemper is amended by Oleum Laurinum Nar dinum de Castoreo Pain occasioned by too much driness is helped by Hydraelium a bath of fresh and warm water Lastly by this word Anodyne taken in the largest sense we understand all purging medicines Phlebotomony Scarification Cauteries Cuppings Glysters and other such like things as evacuate any store of the dolorifick matter But such as are properly termed Anodynes What properly termâd Anodynes are are of two sorts for some are temperare others hot and moist in the first degree and consequently near to those that are temperate these preserve the native heat in the proper integrity thus they amend all distemperatures of this kinde are accounted Sallad oil oil of sweet Almonds the yolks of eggs and a few other such like things these strengthen the native heat that thus increased in substance it may with the more facility orecome the cause of pain besides also they rarifie attenuate digest and consequently evacuate both gross and viscid humors as also cloudy flatulencies hindred from passing forth such are floros chamoemili meliloti crocus oleum chamoemelinum anethinum oleum lini oleum ex semine altheae lubricorum ovorum ex tritico butyrum lana succida suillus adeps vitulinus gallinaceus anserinus humanus ex anguilla cunicula aliis Lac muliebre vaccinum mucago seminis lini faenugraeci althaeae malvae vel ejusmodi seminum decoctum as also Decoctum liliorum violariae capitis pedum intestinorum arietis et hoedi Narcoticks or stupefying medicines improperly termed Anodynes Narcoticks improperly termed anodynes The use of them are cold in the fourth degree therefore by their excess of cold they intercept or hinder the passage of the animal spirits to the part whence it is that they take away sense of this sort are hyoscyamus cicuta sclanum manicum mandragora papaver opium arctissima vincula You may make use of the first sort of Anodynes in all diseases which are cured by the opposition of their contraries but of the second to expugn pains that are not very contumacious that by their application we may resist defluxion inflammation the fever and other symptoms But whereas the bitterness of pain is so excessive great that it will not stoop to other medicines then at the length must we come to the third sort of anodyneâ Yet oft-times the bitterness of pain is so great that very narcoticks must be applied in the first place if we would have the part and the whole man to be in safety Yet the too frequent use of them especially alone without the addition of saffron myrrh castoreum or some such like thing useth to be very dangerous for they extinguish the native heat and cause mortification manifested by the blackness of the part But intolerable pains to wit such as are occasioned by the excess of
may perceive by the happy success of such as have used them against the Dysentery Besides these there are also other baths made by art of simple water The faulty of a bath of warm-water sometimes without the ad mixture of any other thing but otherwhiles with medicinal things mixed therewith and boiled therein But after what manner soever these be made they ought to he warm for warm-water humects relaxes mollifies the solid parts if at any time they be too drye hard and dense by the ascititious heat it opens the pores of the skin digests and attracts and discusses fuliginous and acrid excrements remaining between the flesh and the skin It is good against sun-burning and weatiness whereby the similar parts are dried more then is fit To conclude whether we be too hot or cold or too drye or be nauseous we finde manifest profits by baths made of sweet or warm water as those that my supply the defect of frictions and exercises for they bring the body to a mediocrity of temper they increase and strengthen the native colour and by procuring sweat discusse statulencies therefore they are very useful in hectick fevers and in the declension of all fevers and against raving and talking idlely for the procuring sleep Why we put oil in to baths But because water alone cannot long adhere to the body let oyl be mixed or put upon them which may hold in the water and keep it longer to the skin These baths are good against the inflammations of the lungs and sides for they mitigate pain and help forward that which is suppurative to exclusion when as general remedies according to art have preceded for otherwise they will cause a greater defluxion to the afflicted parts for a bath in Galens opinion is profitably used to diseases when as the morbifick matter is concocted To this purpose is chosen rain-water then river-water so that it be not muddy and then fountain-water the water of standing-Lakes and sens is not approved of for it is fit that the water which is made choice of for a bath of sweet water should be light and of subtil parts for baths of waters which are more then immoderately hot or cold yeeld no such commodity but verily they hurt in this that they shut up or close the pores of the body keep in the fuliginous excrements under the skin other baths of sweet or fresh water consist of the same matter as fomentations do whence it is that some of them relax others mitigate pain others cleanse and othersome procure the courses that is compounded of a decoction of ingredients or plants having such operations To these there is sometimes added wine otherwhiles oyl sometimes fresh butter or milk as when the urine is stopped when nephiritick pains are violent when the nerves are contracted when the habit of the body wastes and wrinkles with a hectick driness for this corrugation is amended by relaxing things but it is watered and as it were fatted by humecting things which may penetrate and transfuse the oily or fatty humidity into the body thus rarified and opened by the warmness of a bath Anodyne baths are made of a decoction of medicines of a middle nature such as are temperate and relaxing things with which we may also sometimes mix resolving things they are boiled in water wine especially in pains of the cholick proceeding from vitreous phlegm or gross thick flatulencies contained or shut up in the belly Why we must not continue in the bath till we sweat kidnies or womb In such baths it is not fit to sweat but only to sit in them so long untill the bitterness of the pain be asswaged or mitigated lest the powers weakened by pain should be more resolved by the breaking forth of sweat emollients are sometimes mixed with gentle detergents when as the skin is rough and cold or when the scails or crust of scabs is more hard then usual then in conclusion we must come to strong detersives and driers lastly to drying and somewhat astrictive medicines so to strengthen the skin that it may not yeeld it self so easie and open to receive defluxions By giving you one example the whole manner of prescribing a bath may appear A mollifying and anodyne-bath â rad lilior bismalv an lbii. malv. parlet violar an m ss sem lini foenug bismalv an lbi flor cham melil aneth an p vi fiat decoctio in sufficienti aquae quantitate cui permisceto olei liliorum lini ana lb ii fiat balneum in quo diutius natet aeger Cautions to be observed in the use of baths B ths though noble remedies approved by use and reason yet unless they be fitly and discreetly used in time plenty and quality they do much harm for they cause shakings and chilness pains density of the skin or too much rarefaction thereof and oft-times a resolution of all the faculties Wherefore a man must be mindeful of these cautions before he enter into a bath First that there be no weakness of any noble principal bowel for the weak parts easily receive the humors which the bath hath defused and rarified the wayes lying open which tend from the whole body to the principal parts Neither must there be any plenty of crude humors in the first region for so they should be attracted and diffused over all the body therefore it is not only fit that general purgations should precede but also particular by the belly and urine besides the patient should be strong that can fasting endure a bath as long as it is needful Lastly the bath ought to be in a warm and silent place lest any cold air by its blowing or the water by its cold appulse cause a shivering or shaking of the body whence a fever may ensue The fitâest time for bathing The morning is a fit time for bathing the stomach being fasting and empty or six hours after meat if it be requisite that the Patient should bath twice a day otherwise the meat yet crude would be snatched by the heat of the bath out of the stomach into the veins and habit of the body Many of all the seasons of the year make choice of the spring and end of Summer and in these times they chuse a clear day neither troubled with stormy windes nor too sharp an air As long as the Patient is in the bath it is fit that he take no meat unless peradventure to comfort him he take a little bread moistened in wine or the juice of an orange or some damask-prunes to quench his thirst his strength will shew how long it is fit that he should stay in for he must not stay there to the resolution of his powers for in baths the humid and spirituous substance is much dissipated How to order the patient comming forth of the bath Comming forth of the bath they must presently get them to bed be well covered that by sweating the
spongy flesh of the tongue it self which affected with the quality of the Object doth presently so possess the nerve that is implanted in it that the kind and quality thereof by the force of the spirit How touching may be carryed into the common sense All parts endued with a nerve enjoy the sense of touching which is chiefly done when a tractable quality doth penetrate even to the true and nervous skin which lyeth under the Cuticle or scarf-skin we have formerly noted that it is most exquisite in the skin which invests the ends of the fingers The Object is every tractable quality whether it be of the first rank of qualities as Heat Cold Moisture Dryness or of the second as Roughness Smoothness Heaviness Lightness Hardness Softness Rarity Density Friability Unctuosity Grosness Thinness The Medium by whose procurement the instrument is affected is either the skin or the flesh interwoven with many Nerves Of motion The next Action is that Motion which by a peculiar name we call Voluntary this is performed and accomplished by a Muscle being the proper Instrument of voluntary Motion Furthermore every motion of a member possessing a Muscle is made either by bending and contraction or by extention Although generally there be so many differences of voluntary motion as there are kinds of site in place therefore Motion is said to be made upward downward to the right hand to the left forward and backward Hither are referred the many kinds of motions which the infinite variety of Muscles produce in the body How respiration may be a voluntary motion Into this rank of Voluntary Actions comes Respiration or breathing because it is done by the help of the Muscles although it be chiefly to temper the heat of the Heart For we can make it more quick or slow as we please which are the conditions of a voluntary Motion Lastly that we may have somewhat in which we may safely rest and defend our selves against the many questions which are commonly moved concerning this thing we must hold that Respiration is undergone and performed by the Animal faculty but chiefly instituted for the vital The third principal Action The principal Action and prime amongst the Voluntary is absolutely divided in three Imagination Reasoning and Memory Imagination is a certain expressing and apprehension which discerns and distinguisheth between the forms and shapes of things sensible or which are known by the senses Reasoning is a certain judicial estimation of conceived or apprehended forms or figures by a mutual collating or comparing them together Memory is the sure storer of all things and as it were the Treasury which the mind often unfolds and opens the other faculties of the mind being idle and not imployed But because all the fore-mentioned Actions whether they be Natural or Animal and Voluntary are done and performed by the help and assistance of the Spirits therefore now we must speak of the Spirits CHAP. X. Of the Spirits THe Spirit is a subtile and airy substance What a Spirit is raised from the purer blood that it might be a vehicle for the faculties by whose power the whole body is governed to all the parts and the prime instrument for the performance of their office For they being destitute of its sweet approach do presently cease from action and as dead do rest from their accustomed labours From hence it is that making a variety of Spirits according to the number of the faculties they have divided them into three as one Animal another Vital Spirits threefold another Natural The Animal hath taken his seat in the Brain for there it is prepared and made that The Animal Spirit from thence conveyed by the Nerves it may impart the power of sense and motion to all the rest of the members An argument hereof is that in the great cold of Winter whether by the intercepting them in their way or by the concretion or as it were freezing of those spirits the joynts grow stiff the hands numb and all the other parts are dull Why so called destitute of their accustomed agility of motion and quickness of sense It is called Animal not because it is the * Anima Life but the chief and prime instrument thereof wherefore it hath a more subtil and airy substance and enjoys divers names according to the various condition of the Sensories or seats of the senses into which it enters for that which causeth the sight is named the Visive you may see this by night rubbing your eys as sparkling like fire That which is conveyed to the Auditory passage is called the Auditive or Hearing That which is carried to the instruments of Touching is termed the Tactive and so of the rest This Animal spirit is made and laboured in the windings and foldings of the Veins and Arteries of the brain of an exquisit subtil portion of the vital brought thither by the Carotidae Arteriae How it is made or sleepy Arteries and sometimes also of the pure air or sweet vapour drawn in by the Nose in breathing Hence it is that with Ligatures we stop the passage of this spirit from the parts we intend to cut off An Humor which obstructs or stops its passage doth the like in Apoplexies and Palsies whereby it happens that the members situate under that place do languish and seem dead sometimes destitute of motion sometimes wanting both sense and motion The Vital spirit is next to it in dignity and excellency The Vital Spirit which hath its chief mansion in the left ventricle of the Heart from whence through the Channels of the Arteries it flows into the whole body to nourish the heat which resides fixed in the substance of each part which would perish in short time unless it should be refreshed by heat flowing thither together with the spirit And because it is the most subtil next to the Animal Nature lest it should vanish away would have it contained in the Nervous coat of an Artery which is five times more thick than the coat of the Veins as Galen out of Herophilus hath recorded It is furnished with matter from the subtil exhalation of the blood What the matter of it is and that air which we draw in breathing Wherefore as it doth easily and quickly perish by immoderate dissipations of the spirituous substance and great evacuations so it is easily corrupted by the putrefaction of Humors or breathing in of pestilent air and filthy vapours which thing is the cause of the so suddain death of those which are infected with the Plague This Spirit is often hindred from entring into some part by reason of obstruction fulness or great inflammations whereby it follows that in a short space by reason of the decay of the fixed and inbred heat the parts do easily fall into a Gangrene and become mortified The Natural spirit if such there be any hath its station in the Liver and Veins There is some
hereupon the face grows sodainly pale the extreme parts cold all the body trembles or shakes the belly in some is loosed the voyce as it were stays in the jaws the heart beats with a violent pulsation because it is almost opprest by the heat strangled by the plenty of blood and spirits aboundantly rushing thither The hair also stands upright because the heat and bloud are retired to the inner parts Hiâpach lib. 4. ãâã Miâ and the utmost parts are more cold and drie than a stone by reason whereof the utmost skin and the pores in which the roots of the hairs are fastned are drawn together Shame is a certain affection mixed as it were of Anger and Fear therefore Shame if in that conflict of as it were contending passions Fear prevail over Anger the face waxeth pale the blood flying back to the heart and these or these Symptoms rise according to the vehemency of the contracted and abated heat But if on the contrary Anger get the dominion over Fear the blood runs violently to the face the eyes look red and sometimes they even fome at the mouth There is another kind of shame which the Latins call Verecundia we Shamefastness Shamefastness in which there is a certain flux and reflux of the heat and blood first recoiling to the heart then presently rebounding from thence again But that motion is so gentle that the heart thereby suffers no oppression nor defect of spirits wherefore no accidents worthy to be spoken of arise from hence this affect is familiar to young maids and boys who if they blush for a fault committed unawares or through carelesness it is thought an argument of a vertuous and good disposition But an agony which is a mixt passion of a strong fear and vehement anger An agony involves the heart in the danger of both motions wherefore by this passion the vital faculty is brought into very great danger To these six Passions of the mind all other may be revoked as Hatred and Discord to Anger Mirth and Boasting to Joy Terrors Frights and Swoundings to Fear Envy Despair and Mourning to Sorrow By these it is evident how much the Passions of the mind can prevail to alter and overthrow the state of the body and that by no other means than that by the compression and dilatation of the heart they diffuse and contract the spirits blood and heat from whence happens the dissipation or oppression of the spirits The signs of these Symptoms quickly shew themselves in the face the heart Why the first signs of passions of the mind appear in the face by reason of the thinness of the skin in that part as it were painting forth the notes of its affections And certainly the face is a part so fit to disclose all the affections of the inward parts that by it you may manifestly know an old man from a young a woman from a man a temperate person from an untemperate an Ethiopian from an Indian a Frenchman from a Spaniard a sad man from a merry a sound from a sick a living from a dead Wherefore many affirm that the manners and those things which we keep secret and hid in our hearts may be understood by the face and countenance Now we have declared what commodity and discommodity may redound to the man from these fore-mentioned passions and have shewed that anger is profitable to none The use of passions of the mind unless by chance to some dull by reason of idleness or opprest with some cold clammy and phlegmatick humor and Fear convenient for none unless peradventure for such as are brought into manifest and extream danger of their life by some extraordinary sweat immoderate bleeding or the like unbrideled evacuatâon Wherefore it behoves a wise Chirurgeon to have a care lest he inconsiderately put any Patient committed to his charge into any of these passions unless there be some necessity thereof by reason of any of the fore-mentioned occasions CHAP. XIX Of things against Nature and first of the Cause of a Disease HAving intreated of things natural and not-natural What things against nature are What and how many the causes of diseases be The Primitive cause Internal antecedent now it remains we speak of things which are called against nature because they are such as are apt to weaken and corrupt the state of our body And they be three in number The Cause of a Disease a Disease and a Symptome The cause of a disease is an affect against nature which causes the disease Which is divided into Internal and External The External Original or Primitive comes from some other place and outwardly into the body such be meats of ill nourishment and such weapons as hostilely wound the body The Internal have their essence and seat in the body and are subdivided into antecedent and conjunct That is called an antecedent cause which as yet doth not actually make a disease but goes near to cause one so humors copiously flowing or ready to flow into any part are the antecedent cause of diseases The conjunct is that which actually causes the disease Internal conjunct and is so immediately joyned in affinity to the disease that the disease being present it is present and being absent it is absent Again of all such causes some are born together with us as the over-great quantity and malign quality of both the seeds and the menstruous blood from diseased Parents are causes of many diseases and specially of those which are called Hereditary Other happen to us after we be born by our diet and manner of life a stroke fall or such other like Those which be bred with us cannot be wholly avoided or amended but some of the other may be avoided as a stroke and fall some not as those which necessarily enter into our body as Air Meat Drink and the like But if any will reckon up amongst the internal inherent and inevitable causes the dayly The congenit or inevitable cause of death nay hourly dissipation of radical moisture which the natural heat continually preys upon I do not gainsay it no more than that division of Causes celebrated and received of Philosophers divided into Material Formal Efficient and Final for such a curious contemplation belongs not to a Chirurgeon whom I only intend plainly to instruct Wherefore that we have written may suffice him CHAP. XX. Of a Disease What a disease is and how various A Distemperature A Disease is an affect against Nature principally and by it self hurting and depraving the action of the part in which it resides The division of a Disease is threefold Distemperature ill Conformation and the Solution of Continuity Distemperature is a Disease of the similar parts dissenting and changed from their proper and native temper That digression from the native temper happens two ways either by a simple distemperature from the excess of one quality and this is fourfold Hot Cold Moist
a fire draws the adjacent air and the flame of a Candle the Tallow which is about the wiek for nourishments sake Whilst the Heart is dilated it draws the air whilst it is drawn together or contracted it expels it This motion of the Heart is absolutely natural as the motion of the Longs is animal Some add a third cause of the attraction of the Heart to wit the similitude of the whole substance But in my judgment this rather takes place in that attraction which is of blood by the venae coronales for the proper nourishment of the Heart than in that which is performed for attraction of matters for the benefit of the whole Body These Ears differ in quantity for the right is far more capacious than the left Their magnitude and Number because it was made to receive a greater abundance of matter They are two in number on each side one situate at the basis of the Heart The greater at the entrance of the hollow vein into the Heart the less at the entrance of the veinous and of the great Artery with which parts they both have connexion We have formerly declared what use they have that is Their use to break the violence of the matters and besides to be stays or props to the Arteria venosa and great Artery which could not sustain so rapid and violent a motion as that of the Heart by reason of their tenderness of substance Of the Ventricles of the Heart THe Ventricles are in number two on each side one The partition between the ventricles of the heart distinguished with a fleshy partition strong enough having many holes in the superficies yet no where piercing through The right of these Ventricles is the bigger and encompassed with the softer and rarer flesh the left is the lesser but is engirt with a threefold more dense and compact flesh for the right Ventricle was made for a place to receive the blood brought by the hollow-vein and for distributing of it partly by the Vena arteriosa into the lungs for their nourishment partly into the left ventricle by sweating through the wall or partition to yield matter for the generation of the vital spirits Therefore because it was needful there should be so great a quantity of this blood Why the right ventricle is more capacious and less compact it was likewise fit that there should be a place proportionable to receive that matter And because the blood which was to be received in the right ventricle was more thick it was not so needful that the flesh to contain it should be so compact but on the contrary the arterious blood and vital spirit have need of a more dense receptacle for fear of wasting and lest they should vanish into air and also less room that so the heat being united might become the stronger and more powerfully set upon the elaboration of the blood and spirits Therefore the right Ventricle of the Heart is made for preparation of the blood appointed for the nourishment of the Lungs and the generation of the vital spirits The action of the right ventricle as the Lungs are made for the mitification or qualifying of the Air. Which works were necessary if the Physical Axiome be true That like is nourished by like as the rare and spongious Lungs with more subtil blood the substance of the Heart gross and dense with the veinous blood as it flows from the Liver that is gross The action of the left ventricle And it hath its Coronal veins from the Hollow-vein that it might thence draw as much as should be sufficient But the left Ventricle is for the perfecting of the vital spirit and the preservation of the native heat Of the Orifices and Valves of the Heart The uses of the four orifices of the Heart THere be four Orifices of the Heart two in the right and as many in the left Ventricle the greater of the two former gives passage to the vein or the blood carryed by the Hollow-vein to the Heart the lesser opens a passage to the Vena arteriosa or the cholerick blood carried in it for the nourishment of the Lungs The larger of the two other makes a way for the distribution of the Artery Aorta and the vital spirit through all the body but the lesser gives egress and regress to the Ateria venosa or to the air and fuliginous vapors And because it was convenient that the matters should be admitted into their proper Ventricles by these orifices by the Diastole to wit into the right ventricle by the greater orifice and into the left by the lesser and because on the contrary it was fit that the matters should be expelled by the Systole from their ventricles by the fore-mentioned orifices The Valves Therefore nature to all these orifices hath put eleaven valves that is to say six in the right ventricle that there might be three to each orifice five in the left that the greater orifice might have three and the lesser two for the reason we will presently give How they differ These Valves differ many ways First in action for some of them carry in matter to the Heart others hinder that which is gone out that it come not back again Secondly they differ in site Action Site Figure for those which bring in have membranes without looking in those which carry out have them within looking out Thirdly in figure for those which carry in have a Pyramidal figure but those which hinder the coming back again are made in the shape of the Roman letter C. Fourthly Substance in substance for the former for the most part are fleshy or woven with fleshy fibers into certain fleshy knots ending towards the point of the heart The latter are wholly membranous Number Fiftly they differ in number for there be only five which bring in three in the right ventricle at the greater orifice and two in the left at the lesser orifice those which prohibit the coming back Motion are six in each ventricle three at each orifice Lastly they differ in motion for the fleshy ones are opened in the Diastole for the bringing in of blood and spirit and contrariwise are shut in the Systole that they may contain all or the greater part of that they brought in The membranous on the contrary are opened in the Systole to give passage forth to the blood and spirits over all the body but shut in the Diastole that that which is excluded might not flow back into the Heart But you shall observe that Nature hath placed only two Valves at the orifice of the Arteria venosa Why there be only two Valves at the Orifice of the Arteria venosa because it was needful that this Orifice should be always open either wholly or certainly a third part thereof that the air might continually be drawn into the Heart by this Orifice in Inspiration and sent forth by
Membranes Nerves and Tendons What we must consider in performing the cure wherefore they cannot indure acrid and biting medicines Having called to mind these indications the indication will be perfected by these three following intentions as if we consider the humor flowing down or which is ready to flow the conjunct matter that is the humor impact in the part the correction of accidents yet so that we alwayes have care of that which is most urgent and of the cause Therefore first repercussives must be applyed for the antecedent matter strong or weak having regard to the tumor as it is then only excepting six conditions of tumors What things disswade us from using repercussives the first is if the matter of the tumor be venenate the second if it be a critical abscess the third if the defluxion be neer the noble parts the fourth if the matter be gross tough and viscid the fifth when the matter lies far in that is flows by the veins which lies more deep the sixth when it lies in the Glandules But if the whole body be plethorick a convenient diet purging and Phlebotomy must be appointed frictions and bathes must be used Ill humors are amended by diet and purging If the weakness of the part receiving draw on a defluxion it must be strengthned If the part be inferior in its site let the patient be so seated or layed that the part receiving as much as may be may be the higher If pain be the cause of defluxion we must asswage it by things mitigating it If the thinness or lightness of the humor cause defluxion it must be inspissate by meats and medicines But for the matter contained in the part because it is against Nature it requires to be evacuate by resolving things as Cataplasms Ointments Fomentations Cupping-glasses or by evacuation as by scarifying or suppurating things as by ripening and opening the Impostume Lastly for the conjunct accidents as the Feaver pain and such like they must be mitigated by asswaging mollifying and relaxing medicines as I shall shew more at large hereafter CHAP. VI. Of the four principal and general Tumors and of other Impostumes which may be reduced to them THe principal and chief Tumors which the abundance of humors generate are four a Phlegmon What tumors may be reduced to a Phlegmon Which to an Eââsipelas Which to an Oedema Erysipelas Oedema and Scirrhus innumerable others may be reduced to these distinguished by divers names according to the various condition of the efficient cause and parts receiving Wherefore a Phygethlum Phyma Fellon Carbuncle Inflammation of the Eyes Squincy Bubo and lastly all sorts of hot and moist tumors may be reduced to a Phlegmon The Herpes miliaris the eating Herpes Ring-worms and Tetters and all Impostumes brought forth by choler are contained under an Erysipelas Atheromata Steatomata Melicerides the Testudo or Talpa Ganglion Knots Kings-Evils Wens watery Ruptures the Ascites and Lencophlegmatia may be reduced to an Oedema as also all flatulent tumors which the abundance of corrupt Phlegm produces Which to a Scirrhus In the kindred of the Scirrhus are reckoned a Cancer Leprosie Warts Corns a Thymus a Varix Morphew black and white and other Impostumes arising from a Melancholy humor Now we will treat of these Tumors in particular beginning with a Phlegmon CHAP. VII Of a Phlegmon What a true Phlegmon is A Phlegmon one thing and a Phlegmonous tumor another A Phlegmon is a general name for all Impostumes which the abundance of inflamed bloud produces That is called a true Phlegmon which is made of laudable bloud offending only in quantity But a bastard Phlegmon or a Phlegmonous Impostume hath some other and proper name as a Carbuncle Fellon Gangrene Sphacel and the like malign Pustuls So when there is a conflux of divers humors into one tumor divers kinds of Phlegmonous Impostumes called by divers names according to the more abundant humor arise as if a small portion of Phlegm shall be mixed with a greater quantity of bloud it shall be called an Oedematous Phlegmon but if on the contrary the quantity of phlegm be the greater it shall be named a phlegmonous Oedema and so of the rest always naming the tumor from that which is predominant in it Therefore we must observe that all differences of such tumors arise from that either because the bloud causing it offends only in quantity which if it do it causes that tumor which is properly called a Phlegmon if in quality it makes a Phlegmonous tumor because the matter thereof is much departed from the goodness of bloud But bloud is said to offend in quantity either by admixture of some other matter as Phlegm Choler or Melancholy from whence proceeds Oedematous Erysipelous and Scirrhous Phlegmons or by corruption of its proper substance from whence Carbuncles and all kinds of Gangrenes or by concretion and when Nature is disappointed of its attempted and hoped for suppuration either by default of the Air or Patient or by the error of the Physitian and hence oft-times happen Atherema's Steatoma's and Melicerides Although these things be set down by the Ancients of the simple and similar matter of the true Phlegmon yet you must know that in truth there is no Impostume whose matter exquisitely shews the Nature of one and that simple humor without all admixture of any other matter for all humors are mixed together with the bloud yet from the plenty of bloud predominating they are called Sanguine as if they were of bloud alone Wherefore if any tumors resemble the nature of one simple humor truly they are not of any natural humor but from some humor which is corrupt vitiated and offending in quality for so bloud by adustion degenerates into Choler and Melancholy Therefore a true Phlegmon is defined by Galen A tumor against Nature of laudable bloud Gal. lib. de tumoribân c. ad Glauc Hippoc. lib. de vuln cap. Gal. lib. de tumor praeter naturam flowing into any part in too great a quantity This tumor though most commonly it be in the flesh yet sometimes it happens in the Bones as Hippocrates and Galen witness A Phlegmon is made and generated thus when bloud flows into any part in too great a quantity first the greater veins and arteries of the part affected are filled then the middle and lastly the smallest and capillary so from those thus distended the bloud sweats out of the pores and small passages like dew and with this the void spaces which are between the similar parts are first filled and then with the same bloud all the adjacent parts are filled but especially the flesh as that which is most fit to receive defluxions by reason of the spongious rarity of its substance but then the nerves tendons membranes and ligaments are likewise stuffed full whereupon a Tumor must necessarily follow by reason of the repletion which exceeds the bounds of Nature and from hence also are Tension and Resistance
and pain also happens at the same time both by reason of the tension and preternatural heat And there is a manifest pulsation in the part specially whilst it suppurates because the veins The cause of a beating pain in a Phlegmon arteries and nerves are much being they are not only heated within by the influx of the fervid humor but pressed without by the adjacent parts Therefore seeing the pain comes to all the foresaid parts because they are too immoderately heated and pressed the arteries which are in the perpetual motion of their systole diastole whilst they are dilated strike upon the other inflamed parts whereupon proceeds that beating pain Hereunto add The Arteries then filled with more copious and hot bloud have greater need to seek refrigeration by drawing in the encompassing Air wherefore they must as of necessity have a conflict with the neighbouring parts which are swollen and pained Comm. ad Aph. 21. sect 7. Therefore from hence is that pulsation in a Phlegmon which is defined by Galen An agitation of the arteries painful and sensible to the Patient himself for otherwise as long as we are in health we do not perceive the pulsation of the arteries Wherefore these two causes of pulsation or a pulsifick pain in a phlegmon are worthy to be observed that is the heat and abundance of bloud contained in the vessels and arteries which more frequently than their wont incite the arteries to motion that is to their systole and diastole and the compression and straitning of the said arteries by reason of the repletion and distention of the adjacent partts by whose occasion the parts afflicted and beaten by the trembling and frequent pulsation of arteries are in pain Hence they commonly say that in the part affected with a Phlegmon they feel as it were Another kind of Pulsation in a Phlegmon the sense or stroke of a Mallet or Hammer smiting upon it But also besides this pulsation of the arteries there is as it were another pulsation with itching from the humors whilst they putrefie and suppurate by the permixtion motion and agitation of vapours thereupon arising The cause of heat in a Phlegmon is bloud which whilst it flows more plentifully into the part is as it were trodden or thrust down and causes obstruction from whence necessarily follows a prohibition of transpiration and putrefaction of the bloud by reason of the preternatural heat But the Phlegmon looks red by reason of the bloud contained it because the humor predominant in the part shines through the skin CHAP. VIII Of the Causes and Signs of a Phlegmon THe Causes of a Phlegmon are of three kinds for some are primitive some antecedent The Primitive causes of a Phlegmon The Antecedent and Conjunct and some conjunct Primitive are falls contusions immoderate labour frictions application of acrid ointments burnings long staying or labouring in the hot Sun a diet unconsiderate and which breeds much bloud The antecedent Causes are the great abundance of bloud too plentifully flowing in the veins The conjunct the collection or gathering together of bloud impact in any part The signs of a Phlegmon The signs of a Phlegmon are swelling tension resistance feaverish heat pain pulsation especially while it suppurates redness and others by which the abundance of bloud is signified And a little Phlegmon is often terminated by resolution but a great one by suppuration and sometimes it ends in a Scirrhus or a Tumor like a Scirrhus but otherwhiles in a Gangrene that is when the faculty and native strength of the part affected is over-whelmed by the greatness of the defluxion Gal. l. de Tum as it is reported by Galen The Chirurgeon ought to consider all these things that he may apply and vary such medicines as are convenient for the nature of the Patient and for the time and condition of the part affected CHAP. IX Of the cure of a true Phlegmon What kind of diet must be prescribed in a Phlegmon THe Chirurgeon in the cure of a true Phlegmon must propose to himself four intentions The first of D et This because a Phlegmon is a hot affect and causes a Feaver must be ordained of refrigerative and humecting things with the convenient use of the six things not natural that is air meat and drink motion and rest sleep and waking repletion inaninition and lastly the passions of the mind Therefore let him make choice of that air which is pure and clear not too moist for fear of defluxion but somewhat cool let him command meats which are moderately cool and moist shunning such as generate bloud too plentifully such will be Broths not too fat seasoned with a little Borage Lettuce Sorrel and Succory let him be forbidden the use of all Spices and also of Garlick and Onions and all things which heat the bloud as are all fatty and sweet things as those which easily take fire Let the Patient drink small Wine and much allayed with water or if the Feaver be vehement the water of the decoction of Licoris Barly sweet Almonds or Water and Sugar alwayes having regard to the strength age and custom of the Patient For if he be of that age or have so led his life that he cannot want the use of Wine let him use it but altogether moderately Rest must be commanded for all bodies wax hot by motion but let him chiefly have a care that he do not exercise the part possessed by the Phlegmon for fear of a new defluxion Let his sleep be moderate neither if he have a full body let him sleep by day specially presently after meat Let him have his belly soluble if not by Nature then by Art as by the frequent use of Clysters and Suppositories Let him avoid all vehement perturbations of minde as hate anger brawling let him wholly abstain from venery How to divert the defluxion of humors This maner of diet thus prescribed we must come to the second scope that is the diversion of the defluxion which is performed by taking away its cause that is the fulness and illness of the humors Both which we may amend by purging and bloud-letting if the strength and age of the Patient permit The pain must be asswaged But if the part receiving be weak it must be strengthned with those things which by their astriction amend the openness of the passages the violence of the humor being drawn away by Cupping-glasses Frictions Ligatures But if pain trouble the part which is often the occasion of defluxion it must be mitigated by Medicines asswaging pain The third scope is to overcome the conjunct cause That we may attain to this we must enter into the consideration of the tumor according to its times that is the beginning increase state and declination When we must use repercussives For from hence the indications of variety of medicines must be drawn For in the beginning we use repercussives to drive away the
⥠ss Mucaginis sem Psylii ⥠ij succi hyoscyami ⥠i. Misce But if the Erysipelas be upon the face you must use the medicine following â Unguent Ros ⥠iiij succi plantagin sempervivi an ⥠i trochisc de CamphoraÊ ss aceti parum let them be mixed together and make a liniment But if the heat and pain be intolerable we must come to narcotick medicines As â succi hyoscyami solani cicutae an ⥠i allum ovorum n. ij aceti ⥠ss opii Camphor an gra 4 croci â ss Mucaginis sem psyll faenigr extractae in aq ros plantag an ⥠i ol de papav ⥠ij fiat linimentum addendo ung refrigerantis Gal. comphor q. satis sit Yet we must not use such like medicines too long lest they cause an extinction of the native heat and mortification of the part What caution must be had in the use of narcotick medicines Wherefore such Narcotick medicines must be used with regard of place time and such other circumstances Therefore we may three manner of wayes understand when to desist from using Narcotick or stupefactive medicines The first is when the Patient in the affected part feels not so much heat pricking and pain as before The second is when the part feels more gentle to the touch than before The third when the fiery and pallid colour begins by little and little to wax livid and black for then must we abstain from Narcotick and use resolving and strengthening things whereby the part may be revived and strengthned by recalling the Native heat As â Farinae hordei Orobi an ⥠ij farinae sem lini ⥠i ss coquantur in Hydromelite vel oxycrato addendo puâv rosarum chamaemel an ⥠ss ol anethi chamem an ⥠i fiat cataplasma Or you may use this following fomentation Resolving and strengthening medicines â Rad. Althea ⥠ij fol. malvae bismal pariet absinthii salviae an m. i fior chamaem meliloti rosar rub an m. ij coquantur in aequis partibus vini aquae fiat fotus cum spângia After the fomentation you may apply an Emplaister of Diachylon Ireatum or Diapalma dissolved in Oyl of Chamomile and Melilote and such other like The fourth Intention which is of the correction of accidents we will perform by those means which we mentioned in curing a Phlegmon by varying the medicaments according to the judgment of him which undertakes the cure CHAP. XIV Of the Herpes that is Teaters or Ring-worms or such like What a Herpes is what be the kinds thereof Gal. 2. ad Gleuconem What the Herpes milioris is What the exedens HErpes is a tumor caused by pure choler separated from the rest of the humors that is carryed by its natural lightness and tenuity even to the outer or scarf-skin and is diffused over the surface hereof Galen makes three sorts of this tumor For if perfect choler of an indifferent substance that is not very thick cause this tumor then the simple Herpes is generated obtaining the name of the Genus but if the humor be not so thin but compounded with some small mixture of Phlegm it will raise little blisters over the skin like to the seeds of Millet whence it was that the Ancients called this Tumor the Herpes Miliaris But if it have any admixture of Melancholy it will be an Herpes exedens terrible by reason of the erosion or eating into the skin and muscles lying under it Three intentions in curing Herpes There are absolutely three intentions of curing The first is to appoint a Diet just like that we mentioned in the cure of an Erysipelas The second is to evacuate the antecedent cause by medicines purging the peccant humor for which purpose oft-times Clysters will suffice especially if the Patient be somewhat easie by Nature and if the Urin flow according to your desire for by this a great part of the humor may be carryed into the bladder The third shall be to take away the conjunct cause by local medicines ordained for the swelling and ulcer A rule for healing ulcers conjoyned with tumors Therefore the Chirurgeon shall have regard to two things that is the resolving of the tumor and the drying up of the ulcer for every ulcer requires drying which can never be attained unto unless the swelling be taken away Therefore because the chiefest care must be to take away the Tumor which if it be performed there can be no hope to heal the ulcer he shall lay this kind of medicine to dissolve and dry as â Cerusae tuthia praepar an ⥠i ol ros adipis capon an ⥠ij certicis pini usti loci ⥠ss cerae quantum satis fiat unguentum Or â Farin hord lent an ⥠ij coquantur in decocto corticis mali granati The force of Vrguentum enulatum cum Meâcurio Medicines fit for restraining earing and spreading ulcers balaust plantag addendo pulveris rosar rub absinth an ⥠ss olei Myrtillor mellis com an Ê vi fiat ungentum ut artis est But for an Herpes Miliaris these must chiefly be used â pulv gallarum malicurii balaust boli armeni an ⥠i aquae ros ⥠iij aceti acerrimi ⥠i axungiae anser olei Myrtillor an ⥠i ss terebinth ⥠i fiat unguentum ad usum I have often found most certain help in unguentum enulatum cum Mercurio for it kills the pustules and partly wastes the humor contained in them Yet if the ulcer not yet neither yields but every day diffuses it self further and further you shall touch the edges and lips thereof with some acrid medicine as Aqua fortis Oyl of Vitriole or such like for by this kind of remedy I have oft-times healed fretting Ulcers which seemed altogether incurable CHAP. XV. Of Feavers which happen upon Erysipelous Tumors AS Feavers sometimes happen upon Inflammations and Erysipelaes A vulgar description of an intermitting Tertian feaver which favour of the humor whereof they proceed that is Choler Therefore seeing it is peculiar to Choler to move every third day it is no marvail if great Inflammations bring with them Tertian Feavers or Agues which have their fit every third day for it is called an Intermitting Tertian which comes every other day The Primitive causes in general are strong exercises especially in the hot Sun The causes of Tertian feavers the use of heating and drying either meats or medicines great abstinence joyned with great labour care sorrow the antecedent causes are the plenty of choler in the body an hot and dry distemperature either of the whole body or of the liver only the conjunct cause is the putrefaction of the cholerick humor lying in some plenty without the greater vessels in the habit of the body The signs a shaking or shivering like as when we have made water in a cold Winter-morning The signs of an intermitting
Feaver which happeneth in Scirrhous Tumors Why a Quartain happens upon Scirrhous tumors SUch a Feaver is a Quartain or certainly comming near unto the nature of a Quartain by reason of the nature of the Melancholick humor of which it is bred For this shut up in a certain seat in which it makes the tumor by communication of putrid vapours heats the heart above measure and enflames the humors contained therein whence arises a Feaver Now therefore a Quartain is a Feaver comming every fourth day and having two days intermission The primitive causes thereof are these things which encrease Melancholick humors in the body such as the long eating of pulse of coarse and burnt bread of salt flesh and fish of gross meats as Beef Goat Venison old Hares old Cheese Cabbadge thick and muddy Wines and other such things of the same kind The antecedent causes are heaped up plenty of Melancholick humors abounding over all the body But the conjunct causes are Melancholick humors putrefying without the greater vessels in the small veins and habit of the body The signs We may gather the signs of a Quartain Feaver from things which they call natural not natural and against nature From things natural for a cold and dry temper old age cold and fat men having their veins small and lying hid their Spleen swollen and weak are usually troubled with Quartain Feavers Why they are frequent in Autumn Of things not natural this Feaaer or Ague is frequent in Autumn not only because for that it is cold and dry it is fit to heap up Melancholick humors but chiefly by reason that the humors by the heat of the preceding Summer are easily converted into adust Melancholy whence far worser and more dangerous quartains arise than of the simple Melancholick humor to conclude through any cold or dry season in a region cold and dry men that have the like Temper easily fall into Quartains if to these a painful kind of life full of danger and sorrow doth accrew Of things contrary to nature because the fits take one with painful shaking inferring as it were the sense of breaking or shaking the bones further it taketh one every fourth day with an itching over the whole body and oft-times with a thin skurf and pustules especially on the legs the pulse at the beginning is little slow and deep and the Urin also is then white and waterish inclining to somewhat a dark colour In the declination when the matter is concocted the Urin becomes black not occasioned by any malign Symptom or preternatural excess of heat for so it should be deadly but by excretion of the conjunct matter The Fit of the Quartain continues 24 hours and the intermission is 44 hours At often takes its original from an obstruction pain and Scirrhus of the Spleen and of the suppression of the Courses and Haemorrhoides Prognostick Quartains taken in the Summer are for the most part short but in the Autumn long especially such as continue till Winter Those which come by succession of any disease of the Liver Spleen or any other precedent disease are worse than such as are bred of themselves and commonly end in a Dropsie From what diseases a Quartain frees one But those which happen without the fault of any bowels and to such a Patient as will be governed by the Physitian in his Diet infer no greater harm but free him from more grievous and long diseases as Melancholy the Falling-sickness Convulsion Madness because the Melancholy humor the Author of such diseases is expelled every fourth day by the force of the fit of the Quartain A Quartain Feaver if there be no error committed commonly exceeds not a year for otherwise some Quartains have been found to last to the twelfth year according to the opinion of Avicen the Quartain beginning in Autumn is oft-times ended in the following Spring the Quartain which is caused by adust bloud or choller or Salt-flegm is more easily and sooner cured than that which proceeds from adust Melancholy humor because the Melancholy humor terrestrial of its own nature and harder to be discussed than any other humor is again made by adustion the subtiller parts being dissolved and the grosser subsiding more stubborn gross malign and acrid The cure is wholly absolved by two means that is by Diet and medicines Diet. The diet ought to be prescribed contrary to the cause of the Feaver in the use of the six things not natural as much as lies in our power Wherefore the Patient shall eschew Swines flesh flatulent viscid and glutinous meats fenny Fowls salt Meats and Venison and all things of hard digestion The use of white Wine indifferent hot and thin is convenient to attenuate and incide the gross humor and to move urin and sweat yea verily at the beginning of the fit a draught of such Wine will cause vomitting which is a thing of so great moment that by this one remedy many have been cured Yet if we may take occasion and opportunity to provoke vomit How much Vomiting prevails to cure a Quartain there is no time thought fitter for that purpose then presently after meat for then it is the sooner provoked the fibers of the stomach being humected and relaxed and the Stomach is sooner turned to vomitting whereupon follows a more plentiful happy and easie evacuation of the Phlegmatick and Cholerick humor and less troublesome to nature and of all the crudities with which the mouth of the ventricle abounds in a Quartain by reason of the more copious afflux of the Melancholick humor which by his qualities cold and dry disturbs all the actions and natural faculties Moreover exercises and frictions are good before meat such passions of the mind as are contrary to the cause from which this Feaver takes his original are fit to be cherished by the Patient as Laughter Jesting Musick and all such like things full of pleasure and mirth At the beginning the Patient must be gently handled and dealt withal and we must abstain from all very strong medicins until such time as the disease hath been of some continuance For this humor contumacious at the beginning when as yet nature hath attempted nothing is again made more stubborn terrestrial and dry by the almost fiery heat of acrid medicins If the body abound with bloud some part thereof must be taken away by opening the Median or Basilick-vein of the left Arm with this caution that if it appear more gross and black we suffer it to flow more plentifully if more thin and tinctured with a laudable and red colour that we presently stay it The matter of this Feaver must be ripened concocted and diminished with the Syrrups of Epithymum of Scolopendrium Medicines of Maiden-hair Agrimony with the waters of Hops Bugloss Borage and the like I sincerely protest next unto God I have cured very many quartains by giving a portion of a little Treacle dissolved in about some
open Aneurismaes unless they be smal in an ignoble part not indued with large vessels but rather let him perform the cure after this manner Cut the skin which lies over it until the Artery appear and then separate it with your knife from the particles about it then thrust a blunt and crooked needle with a thred in it under it bind it then cut it off and so expect the falling off of the thread of it self whiles Nature covers the orifices of the cut Artery with the new flesh then the residue of the cure may be performed after the manner of simple wounds Those of the inward parts incurable The Aneurismaes which happen in the internal parts are incurable Such as frequently happen to those who have often had the unction and sweat for the cure of the French disease because being so attenuated and heated therewith that it cannot be contained in the receptacles of the Artery it distends it to that largeness as to hold a man's Fist Which I have observed in the dead body of a certain Taylor who by an Aneurisma of the Arterious vein suddenly whilst he was playing at Tennis fell down dead A History and vessel being broken his body being opened I found a great quantity of bloud poured forth into the capacity of the Chest but the body of the Artery was dilated to that largness I formerly mentioned and the inner coat thereof was boney For which cause within a while after I shewed it to the great admiration of the beholders in the Physitians School whilest I publiquely dissected a body there whilst he lived he said he felt a beating and a great heat over all his body the force of the pulsation of all the Arteries by the occasion whereof he often swounded Doctor Sylvius the Kings Professor of Physick at that time forbad him the use of Wine and wished him to use boyled water for his drink and Curds and new Cheeses for his meat and to apply them in form of Cataplasms upon the grieved and swoln part At night he used a Ptisan of Barly meal and Poppy-seeds and was purged now and then with a Clyster of refrigerating and emollient things or with Cassia alone by which medicines he said he found himself much better The cause of such a bony constitution of the Arteries by Aneurismaes is for that the hot and fervid bloud first dilates the Coats of an Artery then breaks them which when it happens it then borrows from the neighbouring bodies a fit matter to restore the loosed continuity thereof This matter whilest by little and little it is dryed and hardened it degenerates into a gristly or else a bony substance just by the force of the same material and efficient causes by which stones are generated in the reins and bladder For the more terrestrial portion of the bloud is dryed and condensed by the power of the unnatural heat contained in the part affected with an Aneurisma whereby it comes to pass that the substance added to the dilated and broken Artery is turned into a body of a bony consistence In which the singular providence of Nature the Hand-maid of God is shewed as that which as it were by making and opposing a new wall or bank would hinder and break the violence of the raging bloud swelling wich the abundance of the vital spirits unless any had rather to refer the cause of that hardness to the continual application of refrigerating and astringent medicines Which have power to condensate and harden Lib 4. cap. ult de praesaex pulsu A Caution in the knowing Aneurismaes as may not obscurely be gathered by the writings of Galen But beware you be not deceived by the fore-mentioned signs for sometimes in large Aneurismaes you can perceive no pulsation neither can you force the bloud into the Artery by the pressure of your fingers either because the quantity of such bloud is greater than which can be contained in the Ancient receptacles of the Artery or because it is condensate and concrete into clods whereupon wanting the benefit of ventilation from the heart it presently putrefies Thence ensue great pain a Gangrene and mortification of the part and lastly the death of the Creature The End of the Seventh Book The Eighth BOOK Of Particular TVMORS against NATVRE The Preface BEcause the Cure of Diseases must be varyed according to the variety of the temper not only of the body in general but also of each part thereof the strength figure form site and sense thereof being taken into consideration I think it worth my pains having already spoken of Tumors in general if I shall treat of them in particular which affect each part of the body beginning with those which assail the head Therefore the Tumor either affects the whole head or else only some particle thereof as the Eyes Ears Nose Gums and the like Let the Hydrocephalos and Physocephalos be examples of those tumors which possess the whole head CHAP. I. Of an Hydrocephalos or watry tumor which commonly affects the heads of Infants THe Greeks call this Disease Hydrocephalos as it were a Dropsie of the Head What it is The causes by a waterish humor being a disease almost peculiar to Infants newly born It hath for an external cause the violent compression of the head by the hand of the Midwife or otherwise at the birth or by a fall contusion and the like For hence comes a breaking of a vein or artery an effusion of the bloud under the skin Which by corruption becoming whayish lastly degenerateth into a certain waterish humor It hath also an inward cause which is the abundance of serous and acrid bloud which by its tenuity and heat sweats through the pores of the vessels sometimes between the Musculous skin of the head and the Pericranium sometimes between the Pericranium and the skull and sometimes between the skull and membrane called Dura mater Differences by reason of place and otherwhiles in the ventricles of the Brain The signs of it contained in the space between the Musculous skin and the Pericranium Signs are a manifest tumor without pain soft and much yielding to the pressure of the fingers The Signs when it remaineth between the Pericranium and the skull are for the most part like the fore-named unless it be that the Tumor is a little harder and not so yielding to the finger by reason of the parts between it and the finger And also there is somewhat more sense of pain But when it is in the space between the skull and Dura-mater or in the ventricles of the Brain or of the whole substance thereof there is a dulness of the senses as of the sight and hearing the tumor doth not yield to the touch unless you use strong impression for then it sinketh somewhat down especially in Infants newly born who have their skuls almost as soft as wax and the junctures of their Sutures lax both by nature as also
thither by the Crisis The cure must be performed by diet The cure Lib 3. de comp med see Locoâ Hip. aph 21 lib. 1. which must be contrary to the quality of the humor in the temper and consistence of the meats If the inflammation and redness be great which indicate aboundance of bloud Phlebotomy will be profitable yea very necessary But here we must not use the like judgment in application of local medicines as we do in other tumors as Galen admonisheth us that is we must not use repercussives at the beginning especially if the abscess be critical for so we should infringe or fore-slow the indeavours of Nature forcibly freeing it self from the morbifique matter But we must much less repel or drive it back if the matter which hath flowed thither be venenate for so the reflow thereof to the noble parts would prove mortal Wherefore the Chirurgeon shall rather assist Nature in attracting and drawing forth that humor Yet if the defluxion shall be so violent if the pain so fierce that thence there may be fear of watchings and a Feaver which may deject the powers Galen thinks it will be expedient with many resolving medicines to mix some repelling Wherefore at the beginning let such a Cataplasm be applyed â Far. hord sem lin ana ⥠ij coquantur cum mulso aut dececto cham addendo but. recen Gentle resolving medicines olei cham ana ⥠i fiat cataplasma And the following Oyntment will also be good â But. recen ⥠ij olei cham lilior an ⥠i uuguen de Althea ⥠ss cerae parum make an Oyntment to be applyed with moist and greasie wooll to mitigate the pain also somewhat more strong discussing and resolving medicines will be profitable as â Rad. Altheae lryon an ⥠ij fol. rutae puleg. orig an m. i flo chamae m. melil an p. i Stronger resolvers coquantur in hydromelite pistentur trajiciantur addendo farin faenugraec orobi an ⥠i pul Ireos cham melilot an ⥠ij olei aneth rutac. an ⥠i fiat cataplasma But if you determin to resolve it any more you may use Emplastrum oxycroceum Melilot-Plaister If the humor doth there concrete and grow hard you must betake you to the medicins which were prescribed in the Chapter of the Scirrhus but if it tend to suppuration you shall apply the following Medicine â Rad. liliorum ceparum sub cineribus coct an ⥠iij Vitell. ovor num ij axung suillae unguent A ripening medicine bafilicon an ⥠i fari sem lini ⥠i ss fiat Cataplasma But if the matter do so require let the tumor be opened as we have formerly prescribed CHAP. IV. Of the Epulis or over-growing of the flesh of the Gums THE Epulis is a fleshy excrescence of the Gums between the Teeth What it is which is by little and little oft-times encreased to the bigness of an Egge so that it both hinders the speech and eating it casts forth salvious and stinking filth The Symptomes and not seldom degenerates into a Cancer which you may understand by the propriety of the colour pain and other accidents for then you must by no means touch it with your hand But that which doth not torment the Patient with pain may be pluckt away and let this be the manner thereof Let it be tyed with a double thred which must be straiter twitched until such time as it fall off when it shall fall away the place must be burnt with a cautery put through a trunk or pipe The Chirurgical cure or with Aqua fortis or Oyl of Vitriol but with great care that the sound parts adjoyning thereto be not hurt for if so be that it be not burnt it usually returns I have often by this means taken away such large tumors of this kind that they hung out of the mouth in no small bigness to the great disfiguring of the face which when as no Chirurgeon durst touch because the flesh looked livid I ventured upon because they were free from pain and by taking them away and cauterizing the place I perfectly healed them not truly sodainly and at once for although I burnt the place after dissection yet nevertheless they sprung up again because a certain portion of the Bone and Sockets in which the Teeth stand fastned were become rotten I have often observed such like flesh by continuance of time to have turned into a gristly and bony substance Wherefore the cure must be begun as speedily as may be Why the cure must not be deferred for being but little and having fastened no deep roots it is more easily taken away being then only filled with a viscid humor which in success of time is hardened and makes the taking away thereof more difficult CHAP. V. Of the Ranula THere is oft-times a tumor under the Tongue which takes away the liberty of pronuntiation or speech wherefore the Greeks call it Batrachium the Latins Ranula The Reason why it is so called because such as have this disease of the Tongue seem to express their minds by croaking rather than by speaking It is caused by the falling down of a cold moist gross tough viscid and phlegmatick matter The Cause from the Brain upon the Tongue which matter in colour and consistence resembles the white of an Egge yet sometimes it looks of a citrin or yellowish colour The Cure That you may safely perform the cure you must open the Tumor rather with a Cautery of hot Iron than with a Knife for otherwise it will return again The manner of opening it must be thus You shall get a bended hollow and perforated Iron-plate with a hole in the midst and making the Patient to hold open his mouth you shall so fit it that the hole may be upon the part which must be opened Then there you must open it with an hot Iron for so you shall hurt no part of the mouth which is whole but when you are ready to burn it by thrusting your thumb under the Patients Chin you may somewhat elevate the Tumor whereby you may open it with more certainty when it is opened you must thrust out the matter contained therein and then wash the Patients mouth with some Barly-water Hony and Sugar of Roses for so the Ulcer will be safely and quickly healed The Delineation of the Iron-plate and crocked actual Cautery CHAP. VI. Of the swelling of the Glandules or Almonds of the Throat Why the Glandules are called Almonds Their use NAture at the Jaws near the roots of the Tongue hath placed two Glandules opposite to one another in figure and magnitude like to Almonds whence also they have their name their office is to receive the spittle falling down from the Brain both lest that the too violent falling down of the humor should hinder the Tongue in speaking as also that the tongue might always have moisture as it were laid
up in store lest by continual speaking it should grow dry and fail For thus this spittle being consumed by feaverish heats the Patients are scarse able to speak unless they first moisten their tongue by much washing their mouth The Cruse of their tumor These Glandules because they are seated in a hot and moist place are very subject to inflammations for there flows into these oft-times together with the bloud a great quantity of crude phlegmatick and viscous humors whence arises a tumor which is not seldom occasioned by drinking m ch and that vaporous Wine by too much Gluttony and staying abroad in the open air Symptoms Swallowing is painful and troublesome to the Patient and commonly he hath a Feaver Oft-times the neighboring Muscles of the Throttle and Neck are so swoln together with these Glandules that as it usually happens in the Squinzy the passage of the breath and air is stopped and the Patient strangled Cure We resist this imminent danger by purging and bloud-letting by applying Cupping-Glasses to the Neck and Shoulders by frictions and ligatures of the extream parts and by washing and gargling the mouth and throat with astringent Gargarisms But if they come to suppuration you must with your Incision-Knife make way for the evacuation of the Pus or Matter but if on the contrary Extreme diseases must have extreme remedies these things performed according to Art defluxion be increased and there is present danger of death by stopping and intercepting the breath for the shunning so great and imminent danger the top or upper part of the Aspera arteria or Weazon must be opened in that place where it uses to stand most out and it may be done so much the safer because the Jugular-veins and Arteries are furthest distant from this place and for that this place hath commonly little flesh upon it And that the Incision may be the fitlier made How you must open the Weazon the Patient must be wished to bend his head back that so the Artery may be the more easily come to by the Instrument then you shall make an Incision overthwart way with a crooked Knife between two Rings not hurting nor touching the gristly substance that is to say the membrane which tyes together the gristly Rings being only cut you shall then judg that you have made the Incision large enough when you shall perceive the breath to break out by the wound the wound must be kept open so long until the danger of suffocation be past and then it must be sowed up not touching the gristle But if the lips of the wound shall be hard and callous they must be lightly scarified that so they may become bloudy for their easie agglutination and union as we shall shew more at large in the cure of Hare-lips I have had many in cure who have recovered that have had their Weazon together with the gristly rings thereof out with a great wound as we shall note when we shall come to treat of the cure of the Wounds of that part CHAP. VII Of the Inflammation and Relaxation in the Uvula or Columella THE Uvula is a little body spongy and somewhat sharpened to the form of a Pine-Apple What the Vvula is and what the use thereof hanging even down from the upper and inner part of the Palat so to break the force of the Air drawn in in breathing and carryed to the Lungs and to be as a quill to form and tune the voyce It often grows above measure by receiving moisture falling down from the brain The Cause of the swelling thereof becoming sharp by little and little from a broader and more swoln Basis Which thing causes many Symptoms for by the continual irritation of the distilling humor the Cough is caused Symptoms which also hinders the sleep and intercepts the liberty of speech as also by hindering respiration the Patients cannot sleep unless with open mouth they are exercised with a vain indeavouring to swallow having as it were a morsel sticking in their jaws and are in danger of being strangled This disease must be resisted and assailed by purging bleeding cupping taking of clysters The Cure using astringent Gargles and a convenient dyet but if it cannot thus be over come the cure must be tryed by a caustick of Aqua-fortis which I have divers times done with good success The cure by Chirurgery But if it cannot be so done it will be better to put to your hand than through idleness to suffer the Patient to remain in imminent and deadly danger of strangling yet in this there must very great caution be used for the Chirurgeon shall not judg the Uvula fit to be touched with an instrument or caustick which is swoln with much inflamed or black bloud after the manner of a Cancer but he shall boldly put to his hand if it be longish grow small by little and little into a sharp loose and soft point if it be neither exceeding red neither swoln with too much bloud but whitish and without pain Therefore that you may more easily and safely cut away that which redounds and is superfluous desire the Patient to sit in a light place and hold his mouth open then take hold of the top of the Uvula with your Sizzers and cut away as much thereof as shall be thought unprofitable Otherwise you shall bind it with the instrument here-under described The invention of this Instrument is to be ascribed to Honoratus Tastellanus that diligent and learned man the Kings Physitian ordinary and the chief Physitian of the Queen-mother Which also may be used in binding of Polypi and warts in the neck of the womb The Delineation of Constrictory-Rings fit to twitch or bind the Columella with a twisted thread A Shews the Ring whose upper part is somewhat hollow B A double waxed thred which is couched in the hollowness of the Ring and hath a running or loose knât upon it C An Iron rod into the eye whereof the fore-mentioned dou le Thread is put and it is to twitch the Columella when as much thereof is taken hold of as is unprofitable and so to take it away without any flux of bloud When you would straiten the Thread draw it again through this Iron-rod and so strain it as much as you shall think good letting the end of the thred hang out of the mouth But every day it must be twitched harder than other until it fall away by means thereof and so the part and patient be restored to health I have delineated three of these instruments that you may use which you will as occasion shall be offered A Figure of the Speculum oris by which the mouth is held and kept open whilest the Chirurgeon is busied in the cutting away or binding the Uvula But if an eating Ulcer shall associate this relaxation of the Uvula together with a flux of bloud then it must be burnt and seared with an hot
young men and more slowly in old And thus much may serve for Prognosticks Now will we treat as briefly and perspicuously as we can of the cure both in general and particular wherefore beginning with the general we will first prescribe a convenient Diet by the moderate use of the six things not natural CHAP. XIV Of the general cure of a broken Skull and of the Symptoms usually happening thereupon THe first cure must be to keep the Patient in a temperate air and if so be How the air ought to be that it be not such of it self and its own proper nature it must be corrected by Art As in winter he must have a clear fire made in his chamber lest the smoak cause sneesing and other accidents and the windows and doors must be kept shut to hinder the approach of the cold air and wind All the time the wound is kept open to be drest some body standing by shall hold a chafendish full of coals or a heated Iron bar over the wound at such a distance that a moderate heat may pass thence to the wound and the frigidity of the encompassing air may be corrected by the breathing of the diffused heat For cold according to the opinion of Hippocrates is an Enemy to the Brain Bones Aphor. 18. sect 5. Nerves and spinal marrow it is also hurtful to ulcers by suppressing their excrements which supprest do not only hinder suppuration but also by corrosion makes them sinuous Therefore Galen rightly admonisheth us to keep cold from the Brain not only in the time of trepaning but also afterwards For there can be no greater nor more certain harm befal the fractured skull than by admitting the air by such as are unskilful For if the air should be hotter than the Brain Lib. 2. de usâ part cap. 2. then it could not thence be refrigerated but if the brain should be laid open to the air in the midst of Summer when it is at the hottest yet would it be refrigerated The Air though in Summeâ is colder than the brain and unless it were relieved with hot things take harm this is the opinion of Galen whereby you may understand that many who have the r Skulls broken dye more through default of skill in the curing than by the greatness of the fracture But when the wound is bound up with the pledgets cloths and rowlers as is fit if the air chance to be more hot than the Patient can well endure let it be amended by sprinkling and strawing the chamber with cold water oxycrate the branches of Willows and Vine Neither is it sufficient to shun the too cold air unless also you take heed of the over light chiefly until such time as the most feared and malign symptoms are past For a too great light dissipates the spirits increases pain strengthens the feaver and symptoms The discommodities of too much Light Hippocrates wholly forbids wine therefore the Patient instead thereof must drink Barly water fair water boyled and tempered with Julep of roses syrup of Violets vinegar the like water wherein bread crums have been steeped Water and Sugar with a little juyce of Limmons What his drink must be or Pomecitron added thereto and such like as the ability and taste of the Patient shall require Let him continue such drinks until he be free from malign symptoms which usually happen within fourteen days His meat shall be pap Ptisan shunning Almond-milks for Almonds are said to fill the Head with vapours and cause pain stued Damask Prunes Raisons and Currants seasoned with Sugar Almonds increase the pain of the head and a little Cinamon which hath a wonderful power to comfort the stomach and revive and exhilarate the Spirits Chickens Pidgeons Veal Kid Leverets Birds of the fields Pheasons Black-birds Turtles Partridges Thrushes Larks and such like meats of good digestion boyled with Lettuce Purslain Sorrel Borage Bugloss Succory Endive and the like are thought very convenient in this case If he desire at any time to feed on meats rosted he may only dipping them in Verjuyce in the acid juyces of Oranges Citrons Limons or Pomegranates sometimes in one and sometimes in another What fish he may eat according to his tast and ability If any have a desire to eat fish he must make choyce of Trouts Gudgeons Pikes and the like which live in running and clear waters and not in muddy he shall eschew all cold Sallets and Pulse because they fly up and trouble the head it will be convenient after meat to use common dridg powder or Aniseed Fennel-seed or Coriander-comfits also Conserve of Roses or Marmilate of Quinces to shut up the orifice of the Ventricle lest the head should be offended with vapours arising from thence Aphor. 13. 14. sect 1. Children must eat often but sparingly for children cannot fast so long as those which are elder because their natural heat is more strong wherefore they stand in need of more nourishment so also in winter all sorts of people require more plentiful nourishment for that then their stomachs are more hot than in Summer Aphor. 15. sect 2. When the fourteenth day is past if neither a Feaver nor any thing else forbids he may drink wine moderately and by little and little encrease his diet but that respectively to each one's nature strength and custom He shall shun as much as in him lies sleep on the day time unless it happen that a Phlegmon seise upon the brain or the Meninges Why sleep upon the day time is good for the brain being inflamed Lib. 2. Epidem For in this case it will be expedient to sleep on the day time especially from morning till noon for in this season of the day as also in the Spring bloud is predominant in the body according to the opinion of Hippocrates For it is so vulgarly known that it need not be spoken that the bloud when we are awake is carryed into the habit and surface of the body but on the contrary by sleep it is called into the noble parts the Heart and Liver Wherefore if that the bloud by the force of the Sun casting his beams upon the Earth at his rising is carryed into the habit of the body it should again be more and more diffused by the strength and motion of watching the inflammation in the Brain and Meninges would be much encreased Wherefore it will be better especially then to stay by sleep the violence of the bloud running into the habit of the body when it shall seem to rage and more violently to affect that way The discommodities ensuing immoderate Watching Gal. Meth. 18. Watching must in like manner be moderate for too much depraves the temper of the Brain and of the habit of the whole body it causes crudities pains and heaviness of the head and makes the wounds dry and malign But if the Patient cannot sleep by reason of the vehemency of the
Of the differences causes signs and cure of an Hective Feaver A Hective Feaver is so called either for that it is stubborn and hard to cure and loose The reason of the name as things which have contracted a habit for Hexis in Greek signifies a habit or else for that it seises upon the solid parts of our bodies called by the Greeks Hexeis both which the Latin word Habitus doth signifie There are three kinds or rather degrees of this Feaver The differences thereof The first is when the hectick heat consumes the humidity of the solid parts The second is when it feeds upon the fleshy substance The third and uncurable is when it destroys the solid parts themselves For thus the flame of a Lamp first wastes the Oyl then the proper moisture of the weâk Which being done there is no hope of lighting it again what store of Oyl soever you pour upon it This Feaver very seldom breeds of it self but commonly follows after some other Wherefore the causes of a hective Feaver are sharp and burning Feavers not well cured The causes especially if their heat were not repressed with cooling Epithems applyed to the Heart and Hypochondria If cold water was not fitly drunk It may also succeed a Diary Feaver which hath been caused and begun by some long great and vehement grief or anger or some too violent labour which any of a slender and dry body hath performed in the hot Sun It is also oft-times caused by an ulcer or inflammation of the Lungs an Empyema of the Chest by any great and long continuing Phlegmon of the Liver Stomach Mesentery Womb Kidneyes Bladder of the Guts Jejunum and Colon and also of the other Guts if the Phlegmon succeed some long Diarrhoea Lienteria or Bloudy-flux whence a consumption of the whole body and at last a Hectick Feaver the heat becoming more acrid the moisture of the body being consumed The Signs This kind of feaver as it is most easily to be known so is it most difficult to cure the pulse in this feaver is hard by reason of the dryness of the Artery which is a solid part and it is weak by reason of the debility of the vital faculty the substance of the heart being assaulted But it is little and frequent because of the distemper and heat of the heart which for that it cannot by reason of its weakness cause a great pulse to cool it self it labours by the oftenness to supply that defect Why in hecticks the heat is more acrid after meat But for the pulse it is a proper sign of this feaver that one or two hours after meat the pulse feels stronger than usual and then also there is a more acrid heat over all the Patients body The heat of this flame lasts until the nourishment be distributed over all the Patients body in which time the dryness of the heart in some sort tempered and recreated by the appulse of moist nourishment the heat increases no otherwise than Lime which a little before seemed cold to the touch but sprinkled and moistned with water grows so hot as it smoaks and boyls up At other times there is a perpetual equality of heat and pulse in smalness faintness obscurity frequency and hardness without any exacerbation so that the patient cannot think himself to have a feaver yea he cannot complain of any thing he feels no pain which is another proper sign of an hectick feaver The cause that the heat doth not shew its self is it doth not possess the surface of the body that is the spirits and humors The signs of a hectick joyned with a putrid Feaver but lyes as buried in the earthy grosness of the solid parts Yet if you hold your hand somewhat long you shall at last perceive the heat more acrid and biting the way being opened thereto by the skin rarified by the gentle touch of the warm and temperate hand Wherefore if at any time in these kind of feavers the Patient feel any pain and perceive himself troubled with an inequality and excess of heat it is a sign that the hectick feaver is not simple but conjoyned with a putrid feaver which causeth such inequality as the heat doth more or less seise upon matter subject to putrefaction for a hectick feaver of it self is void of all equality unless it proceed from some external cause as from meat Certainly if an Hippocratique face may be found in any disease it may in this by reason of the colliquation or wasting away the triple substance In the cure of this disease you must diligently observe with what affects it is entangled and whence it was caused Wherefore first you must know The cure whether this feaver be a disease or else a symptom For if it be symptomatical A symptomatical hectick it cannot be cured as long as the disease the cause thereof remains uncured as if an ulcer of the guts occasioned by a Bloudy-flix shall have caused it or else a fistulous ulcer in the Chest caused by some wound received on that part it will never admit of cure unless first the fistulous or dysenterick ulcer shall be cured because the disease feeds the symptoms as the cause the effect An essentialâ hectick But if it be a simple and essential hectick feaver for that it hath its essence consisting in an hot and dry distemper which is not fixed in the humors but in the solid parts all the counsel of the Physitian must be to renew the body but not to purge it for only the humors require purging and not the defaults of the solid parts Therefore the solid parts must be refrigerated and humected which we may do by medicins taken inwardly and applyed outwardly Things to be taken inwardly The things which may with good success be taken inwardly into the body for this purpose are medicinal nourishments For hence we shall find more certain and manifest good than from altering medicines that is wholly refrigerating and humecting without any manner of nourishment The benefit of medicinal nourishments For by reason of that portion fit for nutriment which is therewith mixed they are drawn and caryed more powerfully to the parts and also converted into their substance whereby it comes to pass that they do not humect and cool them lightly and superficially like the medicines which have only power to alter and change the body but they carry their qualities more throughly even into the innermost substance Of these things some are Herbs as Violets Purslain Bugloss Endive Ducks-meat or Water-lentil Mallows especially when the belly shall be bound Some are fruits as Gourds Cowcumbers Apples Prunes Raisons sweet Almonds and fresh or new Pine-Apple kernels in the number of seeds are the four greater and lesser cold seeds and these new for their native humidity the seeds of Poppies Berberies Quinces The flowers of Bugloss Violets Water-lillies are also convenient of all these things let Broth be
will be good in this case if so be that you add hereto so much powder which dryes without acrimony as occasion shall serve I admonished you before to take heed of cold and now again for it is hurtful to all wounds and ulcers but especially to these of the nervous parts hence it is that many dye of small wounds in the winter who might recover of the same wounds though greater in the Summer Aphor. 20. sect 5. For cold according to Hippocrates is nipping to ulcers hardens the skin and hinders them from suppuration extinguisheth natural heat causes blackness cold aguish fits convulsions and distentions What matter usually flows from wounds of the joynts Now divers excrements are cast forth of wounds of the joynts but chiefly albugineous that is resembling the white of an egg and mucous and sometimes a very thin water all which savour of the nature of that humor which nourisheth these parts For to every part there is appropriate for his nourishment and conservation a peculiar balsam which by the wound flows out of the same part as out of the branches of the vine when they are pruned their radical moisture or juyce flows whence also a Callus proceeds in broken bones Now this same mucous and albugineous humor slow and as it were frozen flowing from the wounded joynts shews the cold distemper of the parts which cause pain not to be orecome by medicins only potentially hot Wherefore to correct that Why things actually hot must be applyed to the wounded joynts we must apply things actually hot as beasts and swines bladder half full of a discussing decoction or hot bricks quenched in Wines Such actual heat helps nature to concoct and discuss the superfluous humor impact in the joynts and strengthens them both which are very necessary because the natural heat of the joynts is so infirm that it can scarse actuate the medicin unless it be helped with medicins actually hot Of the site and posture of wounded joynts Neither must the Chirurgeon have the least care of the figure and posture of the part for a vicious posture increases ill symptoms uses to bring to the very part though the wound be cured distortion numness incurable contraction which fault lest he should run into let him observe what I shall now say If the forepart of the shoulder be wounded a great boulster must be under the arm-pit and you must carry your arm in a scarf so that it may bear up the lower part of the arm that so the top of the shoulder may be elevated somewhat higher and that so it may be thereby more speedily and happily agglutinated and consolidated If the lower part be wounded when flesh begins to be generated and the lips of the wound to meet you must bid the Patient to move and stir his armes divers wayes ever and anon for if that be omitted or negligently done when it is cicatrized then it will be more stiffe and less pliable to every motion and yet there is a further danger lest the arm should totally lose its motion If the wound be upon the joynt of the elbow the arm shall be placed and swathed in a middle posture that is which neither too straitly bows it nor holds it too stiffly out for otherwise when it is cicatrized there will be an impediment either in the contraction or extention When the wound is in the wrist or joints of the fingers either externally or internally the hand must be kept half-shut continually moving a ball therein For if the fingers be held straight stretched forth after it is cicatrized they will be unapt to take up or hold any thing which is their proper faculty But if after it is healed it remain half-shut no great inconveniency will follow thereon for so he may use his hand divers wayes to his sword pike bridle and in any thing else If the joints of the Hip be wounded you must so place the Patient that the thigh-bone may be kept in the cavity of the hucklebone and may not part a hairs breadth there-from which shall be done with linnen boulsters and ligatures applyed as is fitting and lying full upon his back When the wound shall begin to cicatrize the Patient shall use to move his thigh every way lest the head of the thigh-bone stick in the cavity of the huckle-bone without motion In a wound of the knee the leg must be placed straight out if the Patient desire not to be lame When the joints of the feet and toes are wounded these parts shall neither be bended in nor out for otherwise he will not be able to go To conclude the site of the foot and leg is quite contrary to that of the arm and hand CHAP. XL. Of the Wounds of the Ligaments Ligaments more dry than Nerves and without sense THe wounds of the Ligaments besides the common manner of curing those of the Nervs have nothing peculiar but that they require more powerful medicins for their agglutination deficcation and consolidating both because the Ligamental parts are harder and dryer and also for that they are void of sense Therefore the foresaid cure of Nerves and Joints may be used for these wounds for the Medicins in both are of the same kind but here they ought to be stronger and more powerfully drying The Theory and cure of all the symptoms which shall happen thereupon have been expressed in the Chapter of curing the Wounds of the nervous parts so that here we shall need to speak nothing of them for there you may find as much as you will Wherefore here let us make an end of wounds and give thanks to God the Author and giver of all good for the happy process of our labours and let us pray that that which remains may be brought to a happy end and secure for the health and safety of good people The End of the Tenth Book The Eleventh BOOK Of Wounds made by GVNSHOT other fiery Engines and all sorts of Weapons THE PREFACE I Have thought good here to premise my opinion of the original encrease and hurt of fiâry Engines for that I hope it will be an ornament and grace to this my whole Treatise as also to intise my Reader as it were with these junckets to our following Banquet so much savouring of Gunpowder For thus it shall be known to all whence Guns had their original and how many habits and shapes they have acquired from poore and obscure beginnings and lastly how hurtful to mankind the use of them is Lib. 2. de invent reâum Polydore Virgil writes that a German of obscure birth and condition was the Inventor of this new Engin which we term a Gun being induced thereto by this occasion He kept in a mortar covered with a tyle or slate for some other certain uses a powder which since that time for its chief and new known faculty is nâmed Gunpowder Now it chanced as he struck fire with a steel and
made by Gunshot is not to be attributed either to the poyson carryed into the body by the Gunpowder or Bullet nor to Burning imprinted in the wounded part by Gunpowder Wherefore to come to our purpose that opinion must first be confuted which accuseth wounds made by Gunshot of poyson and we must teach that there is neither any veneâate substance Gunpowder is not poysonous nor quality in Gunpowder neither if there should be any could it impoyson the bodies of such as are wounded Which that we may the more easily perform we must examin the composition of such powder and make a particular inquiry of each of the simples whereof this composition consists what essence they have what strength and faculties and lastly what effects they may produce For thus by knowing the simples the whole nature of the composition consisting of them will be apparently manifest Of what it is made The Simples which enter the composition of Gunpowder are only three Charcoals of Sallow or Willow or of Hemp-stalks Brimstone and Salt-peter and sometimes a little Aqua vitae You shall find each of these if considered in particular void of all poyson and venenate quality For first in the Charcoal you shall observe nothing but dryness and a certain subtlety of substance by means whereof it fires so sodainly even as Tinder Sulphur or Brimstone is hot and dry but not in the highest degree it is of an oily and viscid substance yet so that it doth not so speedily catch fire as the coal though it retain it longer being once kindled neither may it be so speedily extinguished Salt-peter is such that many use it for Salt whereby it is evidently apparent that the nature of such Simples is absolutely free from all poyson but chiefly the Brimstone which notwithstanding is more suspected than the rest Lib. 5. Cap. 73. Lib. simpl Cap. 36. For Dioscorides gives Brimstone to be drunk or supped out of a rear Egg to such as are Aschmatick troubled with the cough spit up purulent matter and are troubled with the yellow Jaundise But Galen applyes it outwardly to such as are bitten by venemous beasts to scabs teaters and leprosies For the Aqua vitae it is of so tenuous a substance that it presently vanisheth into the air and also very many drink it and it is without any harm used in frictions of the exteriour parts of the body Whence you may gather that this powder is free from all manner of poyson seeing those things whereof it consists and is composed want all suspition thereof Therefore the Germane horsemen when they are wounded with shot fear not to drink off cheerfully half an ounce of Gunpowder dissolved in Wine hence perswading themselves freed from such malign symptoms as usually happen upon such wounds wherein whether they do right or wrong I do not here determin The same thing many French souldiers forced by no necessity but only to shew themselves more courageous also do without any harm but divers with good success use to strew it upon ulcers so to dry them Bullets cannot be poysoned Now to come to those who think that the venenate quality of wounds made by Gunshot springs not from the powder but from the bullet wherewith some poyson hath been commixt or joyned or which hath been tempered or steeped in some poysonous liquor This may sufficiently serve for a reply that the fire is abundantly powerful to dissipate all the strength of the poyson if any should be poured upon or added to the Bullet This much confirms my opinion which every one knows The Bullets which the Kings Souldiers used to shoot against the Townsmen in the siege of Rouen were free from all poyson and yet for all that they of the Town thought that they were all poysoned when they found the Wounds made by them to be uncurable and deadly Now on the other side the Towns-men were falsly suspected guilty of the same crime by the Kings Army when as they perceived all the Chirurgeons labour in curing Wounds made by the Bullets shot from Rouen to be frustrated by their contumacy and malign nature each side judging of the magnitude and malignity of the cause from the unhappy success of the effect in curing As Gales noâeâ ad sent 20 21. sect 8. lib. 3. Epid. Even as amongst Physitians according to Hippocrates all diseases are termed pestilent which arising from whatsoever common cause kill many people so also wounds made by Gunshot may in some respect be called pestilent for that they are more refractory and difficult to cure than others and not because they partake of any poysonous quality but by default of some common cause as the ill complexions of the Patients the infections of the air and the corruption of meats and drinks For by these causes wounds acquire an evill nature and become less yeelding to medicins Now we have by these reasons convinced of error that opinion which held wounds made by Gun-shot for poisonous let us now come to overthrow that which is held concerning their combustion First it can scarse be understood how bullets which are commonly made of Lead Wounds made by Gunshot are not burnt can attain to such heat but that they must be melted and yet they are so far from melting that being shot out of a Musket they will pierce through armour and the whole body besides and yet remain whole or but a little diminisht Besides also if you shoot them against a stone wall you may presently take them up in your hand without any harm and also without any manifest sense of heat though their heat by the striking upon the stone should be rather increased if they had any Furthermore a Bullet shot into a barrell of Gunpowder would presently set it all on fire if the bullet should acquire such heat by the shooting but it is not so For if at any time the powder be fired by such an accident we must not imagine that it is done by the bullet bringing fire with it but by the striking and collision thereof against some Iron or stone that opposes or meets therewith whence sparks of fire proceeding as from a flint the powder is fired in a moment The like opinion we have of thatched houses for they are not fired by the bullet which is shot but rather by some other thing as linnen rags brown paper and the like which rogues and wicked persons fasten to their bullets There is another thing which more confirms me in this opinion which is take a bullet of Waxe and keep it from the fire for otherwise it would melt and shoot it against an inch board and it will go through it whereby you may understand that Bullets cannot become so hot by shooting to burn like a cautery The reason why wounds made by Gun-shot look black But the Orifices may some say of such wounds are alwaies black This indeed is true but it is not from the effect
water you must heat them very hot and so the air which is contained in them will be exceedingly rarified which by putting them presently into water will be condensate a much and so will draw in the water to supply the place ne detur vacuum Then put them into fire and it again ratifying the water into air will make them yield a strong continued and forcible blast The cause of the report and blow of a Cannon Ball-bellows brought out of Germany which are made of brass hollow and round and have a very small hole in them whereby the water is put in and so put to the fire the water by the action thereof is rarified into air and so they send forth wind with a great noise and blow strongly assoon as they grow throughly not You may try the same with Chesnuts which cast whole and undivided into the fire presently fly asunder with a great crack because the watry and innate humidity turned into wind by the force of the fire forcibly breaks his passage forth For the air or wind raised from the water by rarifaction requires a larger place neither can it now be contained in the narroâ ãâã or skins of the Chesnut wherein it was formerly kept Just after the same manner Gunâder being fired turns into a far greater proportion of air according to the truth of that Philosophical proposition which saith Of one part of earth there are made ten of water of one of water ten of air and of one of air are made ten of fire Now this fire not possible to be pent in the narrow space of the piece wherein the powder was formerly contained endeavours to force its passage with violence and so casts forth the Bullet lying in the way yet so that it presently vanishes into air and doth not accompany the Bullet to the mark or object which it batters spoils and breaks asunder Yet the Bullet may drive the obvious air with such violence that men are often sooner touched therewith than with the Bullet and dye by having their bones shattered and broken without any hurt on the flesh which covers them which as we formerly noted it hath common with Lightning We find the like in Mines when the powder is once fired it removes and shakes even Mountains of earth In the year of our Lord 1562. A History a quantity of this powder which was not very great taking fire by accident in the Arcenal of Paris caused such a tempest that the whole City shook therewith but it quite overturned divers of the neighbouring houses and shook off the âyles and broke the windows of those which were further off and to conclude like a storm of Lightning it laid many here and there for dead some lost their sight others their hearing and othersome had their limbs torn asunder as if they had been rent with wild Horses and all this was done by the only agitation of the air into which the fired Gun-powder was turned Just after the same manner as windes pent up in hollow places of the earth which want vents The cause of an Earthquake For in seeking passage forth they vehemently shake the sides of the Earth and raging with a great noise about the cavities they make all the surface thereof to tremble so that by the various agitation one while up another down it over-turns or carries it to another place For thus we have read that Megara and Aegina anciently most famous Cities of Greece were swallowed up and quite over-turned by an Earthquake I omit the great blusterings of the winds striving in the cavities of the earth which represent to such as hear them at some distance the fierce assailing of Cities the bellowing of Bullets the horrid roarings of Lions neither are they much unlike to the roaring reports of Cannons These things being thus premised let us come to the thing we have in hand Amongst things necessary for life there is none causes greater changes in us than the Air which is continually drawn into the Bowels appointed by nature and whether we sleep wake or what else soever we do we continual draw in and breathe it out Through which occasion Hippocrates calls it Divine for that breathing through this mundane Orb it embraces nourishes defends and keeps in quiet peace all things contained therein friendly conspiring with the Stars from whom a divine vertue is infused therein For the air diversly changed and affected by the Stars doth in like manner produce various changes in these lower mundane bodies And hence it is that Philosophers and Physitians do so seriously with us to behold and consider the culture and habit of places and constitution of the air when they treat of preserving of health or curing diseases For in these the great power and dominion of the air is very apparent as you may gather by the four seasons of the year for in Summer the air being hot and dry heats and dryes our bodies but in Winter it produceth in us the effects of Winters qualities that is of cold and moisture yet by such order and providence of nature that although according to the varieties of seasons our bodies may be variously altered yet shall they receive no detriment thereby if so be that the seasons retain their seasonableness from whence if they happen to digress they raise and stir up great perturbations both in our bodies and minds whose malice we can scarse shun because they encompass us on every hand and by the law of Nature enter together with the air into the secret Cabinets of our Bodies both by occult and manifest passages For who is lie How the air becomes hurtful that doth not by experience find both for the commodity and discommodity of his health the various effects of winds wherewith the air is commixt according as they blow from this or that Region or quarter of the world Wherefore seeing that the South-wind is hot and moist the North-wind cold and dry the East-wind clear and fresh the West wind cloudy it is no doubt but that the air which we draw in by inspiration carries together therewith into the Bowels the qualities of that wind which is then prevalent Whence we read in Hippocrates Aphor. 17. sect 3. that changes of times whether they happen by different winds or vicissitude of seasons chiefly bring diseases For Northerly winds do condense and strengthen our Bodies and make them active well coloured and during by resuscitating and vigorating the native heat But Southern winds resolve and moisten our Bodies make us heavy-headed dull the hearing cause giddiness and make the Eyes and Body less agile as the Inhabitants of Nârbon find to their great harm who are otherwise ranked among the most active people of France But if we would make a comparison of the seasons and constitutions of the year by Hippâcrates decree Droughts are more wholesome and less deadly than Rains I judg for that too much humidity is the mother of
noble parts or ignoble the fleshy nervous or bony some whiles with rending and tearing asunder the larger vessels sometimes without harming them Now these wounds are only superficiary or else pierce deep and pass quite through the Body But there is also another division of these wounds taken from the variety of the Bullets wherewith they are made For some Bullets are bigger From the difference of Bullets Wounds made by Gunshot are usually round some less some between both they are usually made of Lead yet sometimes of Steel Iron Brass Tin scarse any of Silver much less of Gold There arises no difference from their figure for almost all kinds of wounds of this nature are round From these differences the Chirurgeon must take his Indications what to do and what medicins to apply The first care must be that he think not these horrid and malign symptoms which usually happen upon these kinds of wounds to arise from combustion or poyson carryed with the Bullet into the wounded part and that for those reasons we have formerly handled at large But rather let him judg they proceed from the vehemency of the contusion dilaceration and fracture caused by the Bullet's too violent entry into the nervous and bony Bodies For if at any time the Bullet shall only light upon the fleshy parts the wounds will be as easily cured as any other wound usually is which is made with a contusing and round kind of weapon as I have often found by frequent experience whilst I have followed the wars and performed the part of a Chirurgeon to many Noblemen and common Souldiers according to the counsel of such Physitians as were there overseers of the cure CHAP. II. Of the signs of Wounds made by Gunshot WOunds made by Gunshot are known by their figure which is usually round Signs of wounds from their figure by their colour as when the native colour of the part decays and in stead thereof a livid greenish violet or other colour succeeds by the feeling or sense of the stroke when in the very instant of the receiving thereof he feels a heavy sense as if some great stone From their colour or piece of timber or some such other weighty thing had faln upon it by the small quantity of bloud which issues out thereat for when the parts are contused From the feeling of the blow within some small while after the stroke they swell up so that they will scarse admit a Tent whence it is that the bloud is stopped which otherwise would flow forth of the orifice of the Wound by heat which happens eitner by the violentness of the motion or the vehement impulsion of the air From the bleeding or the attrition of the contused parts as the flesh and nerves Also you may conjecture that the wounds have been made by Gunshot if the Bones shall be broken From the heat of the wound and the splinters thereof by pricking the neighbouring bodies cause defluxion and inflammation But the cause that the Bullet makes so great a contusion is for that it enters the body without any points or corners Whence these wounds are so much contused but with its round and spherical body which cannot penetrate but with mighty force whence it cometh to pass that the wound looks black and the adjacent parts livid hence also proceed so many grievous symptoms as Pain Defluxion Inflammation Apostumation Convulsion Phrensie Palsie Gangrene and Mortification whence lastly Death ensues Now the Wounds do often cast forth virulent and very much stincking filth by reason of the great contusion and the rending and tearing of the neighbouring particles A great abundance of humors flow from the whole Body and fall down upon the affected parts which the native heat thereof being diminished forsakes and presently an unnatural heat seises upon it Hither also tend an universal or particular repletion of ill humors chiefly if the wounds possess the nervous parts as the joynts Verily neither a Stag with his horn nor a Flint out of a sling can give so great a blow or make so large a wound as a Leaden or Iron Bullet shot out of a Gun as that which going with mighty violence pierces the body like a Thunderbolt CHAP. III. How these Wounds must be ordered at the first dressing THe Wound must forthwith be inlarged unless the condition of the part resist Sârange bodies must first be pulled forth that so there may be free passage forth both for the Sanies or matter as also for such things as are farced or otherwise contained therein such as are pieces of their Cloaths Bombast Linnen Paper pieces of Mail or Armour Bullets Hail-shot splinters of Bones bruised flesh and the like all which must be plucked forth with as much celerity and gentleness as may be For presently after the receiving of the wound the pain and inflammation are not so great as they will be within a short time after This is the principal thing in performance of this work The manner how to draw them forth that you place the Patient just in such a posture as he was in at the receiving of the wound for otherwise the various motion and turning of the Muscles will either hinder or straiten the passage forth of the contained bodies You shall if it be possible search for these Bodies with your finger that so you may the more certainly and exactly perceive them Yet if the Bullet be entred somewhat deep in then you shall search for it with a round and blunt probe lest you put the Patient to pain yet oftentimes you shall scarce by this means find the Bullet As it happened to the Marshal of Brissac in the siege of Parpignan who was wounded in his right shoulder with a Bullet which the Chirurgeons thought to have entered into the capacity of his body But I wishing the Patient to stand just in the same manner as he did when he received the wound found at length the place where the Bullet lay by gently pressing with my fingers the parts near the wounds and the rest which I suspected as also by the swelling hardness pain and blackness of the part which was the lower part of the shoulder near unto the eighth or ninth spondil of the back Wherefore the Bullet being taken forth by making Incision in the place the wound was quickly healed and the Gentleman recovered You shall observe this and rather believe the judgment of your fingers than of your Probe CHAP. IV. A description of fit Instruments to draw forth Bullets and other strange Bodies BOth the magnitude and figure of Instruments fit for drawing forth of Bullets and other strange Bodies are various according to the diversity of the incident occasions For some are toothed others smooth others of another figure and bigness of all which sorts the Chirurgeon must have divers in a readiness that the may fit them to the Bodies and Wounds and not the Wounds and Bodies to
his Instruments The Delineation of such like Instruments The straight Cranes bill being also toâthed fit for drawing forth hail-shot pieces of armââr splinter of bones and such things as lye deep within The Ducks-bill This Ducks-bill hath a large round and toothed cavity in the end for so it more easily taketh hold of the Bullet when it lies amongst much Flesh The crocked Cranes-bill with teeth like a Saw A toothed Crows Bill Another Instrument fit for drawing forth of Bullets which may be tearmed a Catch-Bullet A. Shews the Trunk B. Shews the rod or string which opens and shuts the joynt C. The joynt Another Catch-Bullet called a Lizards-nose made for drawing out of Bullets which are somewhat flatted by striking upon a Bone The Parrots-beak is made for drawing forth pieces of mail thrust into the flesh or bones and this is the figure thereof The Swans-bill opens with a screw you may with this dilate the wounds and so put in a straight Cranes-bill is pincers to pluck forth strange bodies The figure of both are here exprest A. Shews the screw pin B. The hollowed part which receives the round part noted with C. Which is opened and shut by the screw D. D. Falls or stays which govern the running branch But if these strange bodies especially Bullets and Hail-shot be not too deep in the Wound they may be taken forth with your Levatory or else by the help of these Gimblets These Gimblets are screwed into their pipes or canes and enter with their screwed points into the Bullets if that they be of Lead or Tin and of no harder metal and so being fastned in them bring them out with them The figure of the Gimblet with his pipe or cane Besides the Swans-bill which we lately mentioned there are also other instruments fit to dilate and open the Wounds therefore called Dilaters by whose help the Wound may be held open that so the hidden bodies may be seen for when you press together the two ends of this Instrument the other two open and dilate themselves You may also use them in dilating divers other parts of the body as the Nostrils Fundament and such like Dilaters Probes for to put flamulaes through a Wound withal CHAP. IX What dressing must first be used after the strange bodies are pluckt or drawn out of the Wound WHen the strange bodies are drawn or pluckt out of the Wound by those means we have formerly recited the chief of the cure must be to heal the contusion and amend the distemper of the air if it be hot and moist that is subject to putrefaction This shall be done by medicins taken inwardly applyed outwardly and put into the Wound Things to be inwardly used in diet and Pharmacy I leave to the judgment of learned Physitians for the particular and topick medicins A Caution in the use of Suppuratives unless from the present constitution of the air the condition of the wounded part or from some other cause there be danger of a Gangrene you must use suppuratives as you usually do in contusions such as are oil of Whelps and that which we call a Digestive you must chiefly forbear suppuratives when as the wounded part is of a nervous nature For all nervous parts require dryer medicins than fleshy Why Eâcharoticks must be eschewed in these kinds if they be simple as we have formerly delivered speaking of Wounds of the joints wherefore in wounds of the joynts and nervous parts you shall use more Venice Turpentine than oil Laurentius Jobereus the Kings Physitian and Chancellour of the University of Mompelier in a treatise which he writ of Wounds made with Gunshot forbids the use of Escharoticks both actual and potential in these Wounds if simple for that they induce pain inflammation a feaver How an Eschar may cause putrefaction Gangrene other deadly symptoms Besides also an Eschar will hinder suppuration which is to be desired in this kind of Wounds that so the contused flesh may be severed from the sound lest it be drawn to putrefaction by contagion Which easily happens when an Eschar is drawn as bar over it The description of an Aegyptiacum for then the excrementitious humor remains longer in the part and the putredinous vapours hindred from passing forth are encreased and carryed from the lesser vessels to the bigger and so over all the body Wherefore when you suspect putrefaction letting alone suppuratives use in the first place such things as resist putrefaction as this following ointment â pulver alumin. rechae viridis aeris vitrioli romani mellis rosat an ⥠ij aceti beniquantum sufficit bulliant omnia simul secundum artem fiat medicâmentum ad formam mellis This by reason of the heat and subtlety of the substance hath a faculty to induce and attenuate the humors as also to call forth the native heat drawn in and dissipated by the violent and forcible entrance of the Bullet into the body furthermore also it corrects the venemous contagion of the virulent humor Now this medicine shall be used dissolved in Vinegar or aqua vitâ and be put into the Wound with tents or pledgets The tents which shall be used at the first dressing must be somewhat long and thick that by dilating the Wound they may make way for application of other remedies otherwise you may make injection with a syringe that so it may penetrate the more powerfully But this described Aegyptiâcum shall be tempered according to the condition of the affected parts for the nervous parts will be offended with it as being too acrid but it may be qualified by admixture of oil of Turpentine and Saint Johns-wort Also we may well be without this Aegyptiacum when there is no such pestilent constitution of the air How and when to temper this Aegyptiacum as was seen in the late Civill warrs After the use of Aegyptiacum you shall with emollient and lenitive medicins procure the falling away of the Eschar and such a medicine is this following Oil being somewhat more than warm â Olei violati lib. iiij in quibus coquantur catelli duo nuper nati usque ad dissolutionem ossium addendo vârmium terrestrium ut decet praeparatorum lb. j. ãâ¦ã simul lenâ igne deinde fiat expresso ad usum addendo terebinth venet ⥠iij. aqua vitae ⥠j. This oil hath a wonderful force to asswage pain to bring the Wound to suppuration and cause the falling away of the Eschar This ensuing oil is made more easily â olei seminis lini The oil of Whelps a digestive anodyne and fit medicine to procure the falling away of an Eschar Lib. de ulcer lilior an ⥠iij. unguent basilic ⥠j. liqâ fiant simul fiat medicamentum put of this a sufficient quantity into the Wound for this being applyed indifferent hot hath power to asswage Pain to soften and humect the orifice of the wound and help forwards suppuration which is the
incompassing air under which also is comprehended that which is taken from the season of the yeer region the state of the air and soil and the particular condition of the present and lately by-past time Hence it is we read in Guido Why wounds of the head at Paris and of the legs at Avignion are hard to be cured that Wounds of the head are cured with far more difficulty at Paris than at Avignion where notwithstanding on the contrary the Wounds of the legs are cured with more trouble than at Paris the cause is the air is cold and moist at Paris which constitution seeing it is hurtfull to the brain and head it cannot but must be offensive to the Wounds of these parts But the heat of the ambient air at Avignion attenuates and dissolves the humors and makes them flow from above downwards But if any object that experience contradicts this opinion of Guido and say that wounds of the head are more frequently deadly in hot countries let him understand that this must not be attributed to the manifest and natural heat of the air but to a certain malign and venenate humor or vapor dispersed through the air and raised out of the Seas as you may easily observe in those places of France and Italy which border upon the Mediterranean Sea An indication may also be drawn from the peculiar temper of the wounded parts for the musculous parts must be dressed after one and the bony parts after another manner The different sense of the parts indicates and requires the like variety of remedies for you shall not apply so acrid medicins to the Nerves and Tendons An indication to be drawn from the quick and dull sense of the wounded part as to the ligaments which are destitute of sense The like reason also for the dignity and function of the parts needfull for the preservation of life for oft-times wounds of the brain or of some other of the naturall and vitall parts for this very reason that they are defixed in these parts divert the whole manner of the cure which is usually and generally performed in wounds Neither that without good cause for oft-times from the condition of the parts we may certainly pronounce the whole success of the disease for wounds which penetrate into the ventricles of the brain into the heart the large vessels the chest the nervous parts of the midriffe the liver ventricles small guts bladder if somewhat large are deadly as also those which light upon a joynt in a body repleat with ill humors as we have formerly noted Neither must you neglect that indication which is drawn from the situation of the part and the commerce it hath with the adjacent parts or from the figure thereof seeing that Galen himself would not have it neglected Gal. lib. 7. Meth 2. ad Glauc But we must consider in taking these forementioned Indications whether there be a composition or complication of the diseases for as there is one and that a simple indication of one and that a simple disease so must the indication be various of a compound and complicate disease But there is observed to be a triple composition or complication of affects besides nature for either a disease is compounded with a disease as a wound or a plegmon with a fracture of a bone or a disease with a cause as an ulcer with a defluxion or a disease with a symptome as a wound with pain or bleeding It sometimes comes to pass that these three the disease cause and symptome concur in one case or affect In artificially handling of which we must follow Galens counsell Gal. lib. 7. Meth. who wishes in complicated and compounded affects that we resist the more urgent then let us withstand the cause of the disease and lastly that affect without which the rest cannot be cured Which counsell must well be observed for in this composure of affects which distracts the Emperick on the contrary the rational Physitian hath a way prescribed in a few and these excellent words which if he follow in his order of cure he can scarse miss to heal the Patient Symptomes truly as they are symptomes yeeld no indication of curing neither change the order of the cure for when the disease is healed the symptome vanishes as that which follows the disease as a shadow follows the body But symptomes do oftentimes so urge and press How and when we must take indication of curing from a symptome that perverting the whole order of the cure we are forced to resist them in the first place as those which would otherwise increase the disease Now all the formerly mentioned indications may be drawn to two heads the first is to restore the parts to its native temper the other is that the blood offend not either in quantity or quality for when those two are present there is nothing which may hinder the repletion or union of wounds nor ulcers CHAP. IX What remains for the Chirurgeon to do in this kind of Wounds THe Chirurgeon must first of all be skilfull and labour to asswage pain hinder defluxions prescribe a diet in those six things we call not-natural forbidding the use of hot and acrid things as also of Wine for such attenuate humors and make them more apt for defluxion Why such as are wounded must keep a slender diet Therefore at the first let his diet be slender that so the course of the humors may be diverted from the affected part for the stomach being empty and not well filled draws from the parts about it whereby it consequently follows that the utmost and remotest parts are at the length evacuated which is the cause that such as are wounded must keep so spare a diet for the next dayes following Venery is very pernicious for that it inflames the spirits and humors far beyond other motions whereby it happens that the humors waxing hot are too plentifully carried to the wounded and over heated part The bleeding must not be stanched presently upon receiving of the wound for by the more plentiful efflux thereof the part is freed from danger of inflammation and fulness Why we must open a vein in such as are wounded by Gunshot Wherefore if the wound bleed not sufficiently at the first you shall the next day open a vein and take blood according to the strength and plenitude of the Patient for there usually flows no great store of blood from wounds of this nature for that by the greatness of the contusion and vehemency of the moved air the spirits are forced in as also I have observed in those who have one of their limbs taken away with a Cannon bullet For in the time when the wound is received there flows no great quantity of blood although there be large veins and arteries torn in sunder thereby But on the 4 5 6. or some more dayes after the blood flows in greater abundance and with more violence the native
suppurative medicine composed of Lard the yolk of an Egge Turpentine and a little Saffron In the year 1538. there was at Turin whilst I was Chirurgeon there to the Marshal of Montejan the Kings Lieutenant General in Piemont a certain Chirurgeon woundrous famous for curing these wounds and yet he used nothing else but the Oyl of Whelps the description whereof I at length obtained of him with much intreaty and expence and he used it not scalding hot as some have imagined but poured it scarse warm into their wounds and so did mitigate their pain and happily bring them to suppuration Which afterwards almost all Chirurgeons after they had got the description hereof when I first published this Work have used and daily do use with happy success But in contemning and condemning Aegyptiacum I think he hath no partaker The force of Aegyptiacum against putrefaction seeing there as yet hath been found no medicine more speedy and powerful to hinder putrefaction if beginning or correct it if present Now these wounds often degenerate into virulent eating spreading and malign ulcers which cast forth a stinking and carion-like filth whence the part gangrenates unless you withstand them with Aegytiacum and other acrid medicines being greatly approved by the formerly named Physitians and all Chirurgeons But saith he this Unguent is poysonous and therefore hath been the death of many who have been wounded by Gunshot Verily if any diligently inquire into the composition of this Ointment and consider the nature of all and every the ingredients thereof he shall understand that this kind of Unguent is far from poyson that on the contrary it directly opposes and resists all poyson and putrefaction which may happen to a fleshy part through occasion of any wound The force of the air in breeding and augmenting diseases It is most false and dissonant from the doctrin of Hippocrates to affirm that the seasons of the year swerving from the Law of Nature and the air not truly the simple and elementary but that which is defiled and polluted by the various mixture of putrid and pestilent vapours either raised from the earth or sent from above make not wounds more malign and hard to cure at some times than they are at othersome For the air either very hot or cold drawn into the body by inspiration or transpiration generates a condition in us like its qualites Therefore why may it not when defiled with the putredinous vapours of bodies lying unburyed after great battails and shipwracks of great Armadoes infect with the like quality our bodies and wounds A History In the year 1562. when the Civill Wars concerning Religion first begun in France at Pene a Castle lying upon the River Lot many slain Bodies were cast into a Well some hundred Cubits deep so stinking and pestilent a vapour arose from hence some two months after that many thousands of people dyed all over the Province of Ageneis as if the Plague had been amongst them the pernicious contagion being spread twenty miles in compass Which none ought to think strange especially seeing the putrid exhalations by the force of the winds may be driven and carryed into divers and most remote regions dispersed like the seeds of the Pestilence whence proceeds a deadly corruption of the spirits humors and wounds not to be attributed to the proper malignity or perverse cure of wounds but to be the fault of the air Therefore Francis Daleschampe in his French Chirurgery in reckoning up those things which hinder the healing of Ulcers hath not omitted that common cause which proceeds from the air defiled or tainted with the seeds of Pestilence Hip. Aph. 1. sect 3. For he had learnt from his Master Hippocrates that the mutations of times chiefly bring diseases and he had read in Guido that this was the chief occasion that wounds of the head at Paris and of the legs at Avignion were more difficultly healed Lastly even Barbers and such as have least skill in Chirurgery know that wounds easily turn into a Gangrene in hot and moist constitutions of the air Wherefore when the wind is southerly the Butchers will kill no more flesh than to serve them for one day In our second discourse I have formerly declared the malignity of the wounds occasioned by the air in the siege of Ronen which spared none no not the Princes of the bloud who had all things which were requisite for their health Which caused me made at length more skilful by experience to use Unguentum Aegyptiacum and medicines of the like faculty in stead of Suppuratives to wounds during all that season that so I might withstand the putrefaction and Gangrene which so commonly assailed them The power of the Stars upon the a r and our bodies But if the various motion of the Stars can by their influx send a Plague into the air why then may it not by depravation of their qualities infect and as by poysoning corrupt both wounds and wounded bodies obnoxious to their changes and that of the air We learnt long since by experience that all pains but principally of wounds grow worse in a rainy and moist season specially because in that southerly constitution the air replete with thick and foggy vapours causes the humors to abound in the body which forthwith easily fall upon the affected parts and cause increase of pain But saith our Adversary in the battel at Dreux and at S. Dânais which were fought in winter there dyed a great number of men who were wounded by Gunshot This I confess is true but this I deny that it was occasioned by applying suppuratives or corrosives but rather the vehemency and largeness of their wounds and the spoil the Bullet made in their members but above all by reason of the cold For cold is most hurtful to wounds and ulcers Aphor. 40. sect 5. as Hippocrates testifies it hardens the skin and causes a Gangrene If this my Gentleman had been with me in the siege of Metz he might have seen the legs of many souldiers to have rotted and presently taken with a Gangrene to have faln away by the only extremity of cold if he will not believe me let him make tryal himself and go in winter to the Chappel at Mount Senis one of the Alpine-hills where the bodies of such as were frozen to death in passing that way are buryed and he shall learn and feel how true I speak In the mean time I think it fit to confute the last point of his reprehension The similitude between Thunder and great Ordnance maintained He cavils for that I compared Thunder and Lightning with Discharging of pieces of Ordnance First he cannot deny but that they are alike in effects For it is certain that the flame arising from Gunpowder set on fire resembles Lightning in this also that you may see it before you hear the crack or report I judg for that the eye almost in a moment perceives its
head and then take fast hold of the head with your Cranes-bill and so draw them forth all three together CHAP. XX. What to be done when an Arrow is left fastned or sticking in a Bone BUt if the weapon be so depart and fastned in a Bone that you cannot drive it forth on the other side neither get it forth by any other way than that it entred in by A Caution you must first gently move it up and down if it stick very fast in but have a special care that you do not break it and so leave some fragment thereof in the bone then take it forth with your Crows-bill or some other fit Instrument formerly described Then press forth the bloud The benefit of bleeding in wounds and suffer it to bleed somewhat largely yet according to the strength of the Patient and nature of the wounded part For thus the part shall be eased of the fulness and illness of humors and less molested with inflammation putrefaction and other symptoms which are customarily feared When the weapon is drawn forth and the wound once dressed handle it if simple as you do simple wounds if compound then according to the condition and manner of the complication of the effects Certainly the Oyl of Whelps formerly described is very good to asswage pain To conclude you shall cure the rest of the symptoms according to the method prescribed in our Treatise of wounds in general and to that we have formerly delivered concerning wounds made by Gunshot CHAP. XXI Of poysoned Wounds IF these Wounds at any time prove poysoned they have it from their Primitive cause to wit The signs of poysoned wounds the empoysoned Arrows or Darts of their enemies You may find it out both by the property of the pain if that it be great and pricking as if continually stung with Bees for such pain usually ensues in wounds poysoned with hot poyson as Arrows usually are Also you shall know it by the condition of the wounded flesh for it will become pale and grow livid with some signs of mortification To conclude there happen many and malign symptoms upon wounds which are empoysoned being such as happen not in the common nature of usual wounds Remedies in poysoned wounds Therefore presently after you have plucked forth the strange bodies encompass the wound with many and deep scarifications apply ventoses with much flame that so the poyson may be more powerfully drawn forth to which purpose the sucking of the wound performed by one whose mouth hath no soarness therein but is filled with Oyl that so the poyson which he sucks may not stick nor adhere to the part will much conduce Lastly it must be drawn forth by rubefying vesicatory and caustick medicines and assailed by Oyntments Cataplasms Emplaisters and all sorts of local medicines The End of the Eleventh Book The Twelfth BOOK Of CONTVSIONS and GANGRENES CHAP. I. Of Contusions A Contusion according to Galen is a solution of continuity in the flesh or bone Gal. Lib de artis c nstitut Sect. 2 lib. de fracturis caused by the stroak of some heavy and obtuse thing or a fall from on high The symptom of this disease is by Hippocrates called Peliosis and Melasma that is to say blackness and blewness the Latins term it Sugillatum There are divers sorts of these Sugillations or blacknesses Causes of Bruises and Sugillations according as the bloud is poured forth into the more inward or outward part of the body The bloud is poured forth into the body when any for example falls from an high or hath any heavy weight falls upon him as it often happens to such as work in Mines or are extreamly racked or tortured and sometimes by too loud and forcible exclamations Besides also by a Bullet shot through the body bloud is poured forth into the Belly and so often evacuated by the passages of the Guts and Bladder The same may happen by the more violent and obtuse blows of a hard Trunchion Club Stone and all things which may bruise and press the cloud out of the vessels either by extending or breaking them For which causes also the exteriour parts are contused or bruised sometimes with a wound sometimes without so that the skin being whole and as far as one can discern untoucht the bloud pours it self forth into the empty spaces of the muscles and between the skin and muscles which affect the Ancients have tearmed Ecchymosis Hippocrates calls it by a peculiar name Nausiosis Sect. 2. Lib. de fract for that in this affect the swoln veins seem as it were to vomit and verily do vomit or cast forth the superfluous blood which is contained in them From these differences of Contusions are drawn the indications of curing as shall appear by the ensuing discourse CHAP. II. Of the general cure of great and enormous Contusions THe blood poured forth into the body must be evacuated by visible and not-visible evacuation The visible evacuation may be performed by blood-letting Cupping-glasses horns scarrification horsleeches and fit purgative medicins if so be the patient have not a strong and continual feaver The not-visible evacuation is performed by resolving and sudorifick potions Ad sentent 62. sect 3. lib. de A ticulis baths and a slender diet Concerning Blood-letting Galens opinion is plain where he bids in a fall from an high place and generally for bruises upon what part soever they be to open a vein though the parties affected are not of a full constitution for that unless you draw blood by opening a vein there may inflammations arise from the concreat blood from whence without doubt evill accidents may ensue After you have drawn blood give him foure ounces of Oxycrate to drink for that by the tenuity of its substance hinders the coagulation of the blood in the belly A portion to disolve an evacuate clotted blood A hot sheeps skin or in stead thereof you may use this following Potion â rad GentianaeÊiij bulliant in Oxycrato in cilaâura dissolve rhei electiÊ j. fiat potio These medicins dissolve and cast forth by spitting and vomit the congealed blood if any thereof be contained in the ventricle or lungs it will be expedient to wrap the Patient presently in a sheeps skin being hot and newly taken from the sheep and sprinkled over with a little myrrhe cresses and salt and so to put him presently in his bed then cover him so that he may sweat plentifully The next day take away the sheeps-skin A discussing ointment and anoint the body with the following anodyne and resolving unguent â unguent de althaea ⥠vj. olei Lumbric chamaem anethi an ⥠ij terebinth venetae ⥠iiij farinae foenugrae rosar rub pulverisat pul myrtillorum an ⥠j. fiat liâus ut dictum est Then give this potion which is sudorifick and dissolves the congealed blood A Sudorifick potion to dissolve congealed blood Syrups hindering putrefaction
luxation or fracture most inclines that so the bone which stands forth may be forced into its seat and so forced may be the more firmly there contained Therefore if the right side be the more prominent or standing forth thence must you begin your ligation and so draw your ligature to the left side On the contrary if the left side be more prominent beginning there you shall goe towards the opposite side in binding and rowling it Here therefore would I require a Surgeon to be Ambidexter i. e. having both his hands at command that so he may the more exquisitely perform such variety of ligations But let him in rowling bend or move this first ligature upwards that is towards the body for the former reasons But neither is this manner of ligation peculiar to fractures but common to them with luxations for into what part soever the luxated bone flew then when it is restored that side must be bound the more loosly and gently whence it departed and that on the contrary more hard unto which it went Therefore the ligature must be drawn from the side whereunto the bone went so that on this side it be more loose and soft and not straitly pressed with bolsters or rowlers that so it may be more inclined to the side opposite to the luxation If the ligation be otherwise performed it succeeds not well for the part is relaxed and moved out of its natural seat wherefore there will be no small danger lest the bone be forced out again and removed from its place whereinto it was restored by Art and the hand Which thing Hippocrates so much feared that on the contrary he willed that the set bone should be drawn somewhat more unto the part contrary to that whereunto it was driven by force than the natural and proper site thereof should require But to return to our former discourse of the three Ligatures The first under-binder being put on we then take the second with which we in like sort begin at the fracture but having wrapped it once or twice about there for that as we formerly said we must not force back and press so much blood towards the extremities as we must do towards the body and bowels Wherefore this Ligature shall be drawn from above downwards gently straining it to press forth the blood contained in the wounded part When by rowling you shall come to the end of the part then you shall carry back again that which remains thereof to wit upwards But otherwise you may take the third under-binder When the third under-binder is necessary wherewith you may begin to rowle whereas you left with the second and you may carry it thus rowling it from below upwards These under-bindings thus finished apply your boulsters after them your over or upper-bindings which are oft-times two but sometimes three Epidesmi The first hath two heads is wrapped both from the right hand and the left for the preservation of the first underbinder and the boulsters and restoring the muscles to their native figure The two other which remain consist of one head and the one of them must be rowled from below upwards the other from above downwards after such a manner that they may be directly contrary to the under-binders as if they were rowled from the right hand then these must be from the left Now this is the manner of Hippocrates his Ligation which for that it is now grown out of use we must here set down that which is in common use They do not at this time use any over-binders The manner of binding now in use but that which we termed the third under-binder serves our Surgeons instead of the three forementioned over-binders Wherefore they carry this third under-binder wrapped from below upwards as we formerly said contrary to the first and second under-binder as if these begun on the right side this shall be rowled from the left and shall end whereas the first under-binder ended And you must not only draw it indifferently hard but also make the spires and windings more rare This third rowler is of this use in this manner of Ligation that is it restores the muscles to their native figure from whence they were somewhat altered by the drawing and rowling of the two former Ligatures But you must alwayes have regard What mean to be observed in wrapping the Ligatures that you observe that measure in wrapping your Ligatures which reason with the sense of the Patient and ease in suffering prescribes having regard that the tumor become not inflamed Also the habit of the body ought to prescribe a measure in Ligation for tender bodies cannot away with so hard binding as hard Verily in fractures and luxations the humors by too strait binding are pressed into the extreme parts of the body whence grievous and oft-times enormous Oedemaes proceed for healing whereof the Ligature must be loosed and then the tumified parts pressed by a new rowling which must be performed from below upwards and so by forcing the matter of the tumor thither it may be helped for there is no other hope or way to drive the humor back again He which doth this forsakes the proper cure of the disease so to resist the symptom which the Surgeon shall never refuse to do as often as any necessary cause shall require it For this cause Hippocrates bids Why Hippoc. bids to loose the Ligatures every third day that the bandages be loosed every three dayes and then to foment the part with hot water that so the humors which drawn thither by the vehemency of pain have setled in the part may be dissolved and dispersed and itching and other such like symptomes prevented The fear of all accidents being past let the Ligation be sooner or later loosed and more slacked than it formerly was accustomed that so the blood and laudable matter whereof a Callus may ensue may flow more freely to the affected part CHAP. IV. Of the binding up of Fractures associated with a Wound IT sometimes happens that a Fracture is associated by a wound How to bind up a Fracture with a wound and yet for all this it is fit to binde the part with a Ligature otherwise there will be no small danger of swelling inflammation and other ill accidents by reason of the too plentifull afflux of humors from the neighbouring parts But it is not fit to endeavour to use that kind of binding which is performed with many circumvolutions or wrappings about For seeing the wound must be dressed every day the part must each day necessarily be stirred and the Ligature consisting of so many windings loosed which thing will cause pain and consequently hinder the knitting and uniting which is performed by rest Therefore this kind of binding may be performed by one only rowling about the wound and that with a rowler which consists of a twice or thrice doubled cloth made in manner of a boulster and sewed with as much
rag dipped therein but with care that none thereof fall upon the eye But when the Patient goes to bed let him cause them to be anointed with the following ointment very effectual in this case â axungiae porci butyri recentis an ⥠ss tut praepar Ê ss antimon in aqua euphrasiae praeparati â ij camphorae gra iv misce in mortario plumbeo ducantur per tres horas conflatum indè unguentum servetur in pyxide plumbeâ Some commend and use certain waters fit to cleanse drie binde strengthen and absolutely free the eye-lids from itching and redness of which this is one â aquae euphrag foeniculi chelidon an ⥠ss sarcocol nutritae â ij vitriol rom Êj misceantur simul bulliant uniââ âbullitione postea coletur liquor servetur ad usum dictum Or else â aquae ros vini alb boni an ⥠iv tut praepar aloes anÊj flor aeni â ij camphor gra ij Let them be boiled according to art and kept in a glass to wash the eye-lids Or else â vini albi lb ss salis com Ê j. let them be put into a clean Barbars bason and covered and kept there five or six days and be stirred once a day and let the eye-lids be touched with this liquor Some wish that the Patients urine be kept all night in a Barbars bason and so the Patients eye-lids be washed therewith Verily in this affect we must not fear the use of acrid medicines for I once saw a woman of fifty years of age You need not fear to use acrid medicines in the itching of the eyelids Lib. 2. cap. 9. tract 3. who washed her ey-lids when they itched with the sharpest vinegar she could get and affirmed that she found better success of this then of any other medicine Vigo prescribes a water whose efficacie above other medicins in this affect he saith hath been proved and that it is to be esteemed more worth then gold the description thereof is thus â aq ros vini albi odoriferi mediocris vinofitatis an ⥠iiij myrobalan citrini trit Êj ss thurisÊij bulliant omnia simul usque ad consumptionem tertiae partis deinde immediatè addantur flores aeris â ij camph. gr ij Let the liquor be kept in a glass well stopped for the foresaid use CHAP. XI Of Lippitudo or Blear-eyes THere are many whose eyes are never drie but always flow with a thin acrid and hot humour which causeth roughness and upon small occasions inflamations blear or blood-shot eyes and at length also Strahismus or squinting What lippitudo is Lippitudo is nothing else but a certain white filth flowing from the eyes which oft-times agglutinates or joins together the eye-lids This disease often troubles all the life time and is to be cured by no remedy in some it is cureable Such as have this disease from their infancie are not to be cured for it remains with them till their dying day For large heads and such as are repleat with acrid or much excrementitious phlegm scarce yield to medicines There is much difference whether the phlegm flow down by the internal vessels under the skul or by the external which are between the skull and the skin or by both For if the internal veins cast forth this matter it will be difficultly cured if it be cured at all But if the external vessels cast forth that cure is not unprofitable which having used medicins respecting the whole body applies astringent medicines to the shaved crown as Empl. contra rupturam which may streighten the veins and as it were suspend the phlegm useth cupping and commands frictions to be made towards the hind part of the head and lastly maketh a Seton in the neck There are some who cauterize the top of the crown with an hot iron even to the bone so that it may cast a scale thus to divert and stay the defluxion A Collyrium of vitriol to stay the defluxions of the eyes For local medicines a Collyrium made with a good quantity of rose-water with a little vitriol dissolved therein may serve for all CHAP. XII Of the Ophthalmia or inflamation of the Eyes AN Ophthalmia is an inflamation of the coat Adnata What Ophthalmia is and the causes thereof and consequently of the whole eye being troublesome by the heat redness beating renitencie and lastly pain It hath its original either by some primitive cause or occasion as a fall stroke dust or small sand flying into the eyes For the eye is a smooth part so that it is easily offended by rough things as saith Hippocrates lib. de carnibus Or by an antecedent cause as a defluxion falling upon the eyes The signs follow the nature of the material cause Signs for from blood especially cholerick and thin it is full of heat redness and pain from the same allaied with phlegm all of them are more remiss But if a heaviness possess the whole head the original of the disease proceeds there from But if a hot pain trouble the forehead the disease may be thought to proceed from some hot distemper of the Dura mater or the pericranium but if in the very time of the raging of the disease the Patient vomit the matter of the disease proceeds from the stomach But from whencesoever it cometh there is scarce that pain of any part of the body which may be compared to the pain of the inflamed eyes Verily the greatness of the inflamation hath forced the eyes out of their orb and broken them asunder in divers Therefore there is no part of Physick more blazed abroad then for sore eyes For the cure The cure the Surgeon shall consider and intend three things diet the evacuation of the antecedent and conjunct cause and the overcoming it by to pick remedies The diet shall be moderate eschewing all things that may fill the head with vapours and those things used that by astriction may strengthen the orifice of the ventricle and prohibit the vapors from flying up to the head the Patient shall be forbidden the use of wines unless peradventure the disease may proceed from a gross and viscid humour as Galen delivers it The evacuation of the matter flowing into the eye shall be performed by purging medicines phlebotomie in the arm cupping the shoulders and neck with scarification and without and lastly by frictions Com. ad aphor 31. sect 6. as the Physitian that hath undertaken the cure shall think fit Galen after universal remedies for old inflamations of the eyes commends the opening of the veins and arteries in the forehead and temples Lib. 13. meth cap. ult because for the most part the vessels thereabouts distended with acrid hot and vaporous bloud cause great and vehement pains in the eye For the impugning of the conjunct cause divers to pick medicins shall be applied according to the four sundry times or seasons that every phlegmon usually hath For in the beginning
when as the acrid matter flows down with much violence repercussives do much conduce and tempred with resolving medicines are good also in the increase â aq ros A repercussive medicine plantag an ⥠ss mucilag gum Tragacanth Êij album ovi quod sufficit fiat collyr let it be dropped warm into the eye and let a double cloth dipped in the same collyrium be put upon it Or â mucil sem psil cydon extractae in aq plant an ⥠ss aq solan lactis muliebris an ⥠j. trochisc alb rha â fiat collyrium use this like the former The veins of the temples may be streightned by the following medicine â bol arm sang drac mast an ⥠ss alb ovi Astringent emplasters aquae ros acet an ⥠j. tereb lot ol cidon an ⥠j. ss fiat defensivum You may also use Vng de Bolo empl diacal or contra rupturam dissolved in oyl of myrtles and a little vineger But if the bitterness of pain be intolerable the following cataplasm shall be applied â medul An anodine cataplaâm pomor sub ciner coctorum ⥠iij. lactis muliebris ⥠ss let it be applied to the eye the formerly prescribed collyrium being first dropped in Or â mucilag sem psil cidon an ⥠ss micae panis albi in lacte infusi ⥠ij aquae ros ⥠ss fiat cataplasma The blood of a Turtle dove pigeon or Hen drawn by opening a vein under the wings dropped into the eye asswageth pain Baths are not onely anodine The efficacie of Bathes in pains of the eyes Ad Aphor. sect 7. Detergent Collyâia but also stay the defluxion by diverting the matter thereof by sweats therefore Galen much commends them in such defluxions of the eyes as come by fits In the state when as the pain is either quite taken away or asswaged you may use the following medicines â sarcocol in lacte muliebri nutritae Êi aloes lotae in aq rosar â ij trochis alb rha Ê ss sacchar cand Êij aq ros ⥠iij. fiat collyrium Or â sem foeniculi foenug an Êij flo chamae melil an m. ss coquantur in aq com ad ⥠iij colaturae adde tutiae praep sarcoc nutritae in lacte muliebri anÊj ss sacchari cand ⥠ss fiat collyrium ut artis est In the declination the eye shall be fomented with a carminative decoction and then this collyrium dropped thereinto â sarcoc nutritaeÊij aloes myrrh an Êi aq ros euphrag an ⥠ij fiat collyrium ut artis est CHAP. XIII Of the Proptôsis that is the falling or starting forth of the eye and of the Phthisis and Chemôsis of the same THe Greeks call that affect Proptôsis the Latines Procidentia or Exitus oculi when as the eye stands and is cast out of the orb by the occasion of a matter filling and lifting up the eye into a great bigness The cause and largeness of substance The cause of this disease is sometimes external as by too violent straining to vomit by hard labour in child-birth by excessive and wondrous violent shouting or crying out It sometimes happeneth that a great and cruel pain of the head or the too strait binding of the forehead and temples for the easing thereof or the palsie of the muscles of the eye give beginning to this disease Certainly sometimes the eye is so much distended by the defluxion of humours that it breaks in sunder and the humours thereof are shed and blindness ensues thereof as I remember befel the sister of Lewis de Billy merchant dwelling at Paris near S. Michaels Bridge The cure The cure shall be diversified according to the causes Therefore universal medicines being premised cupping glasses shall be applied to the original of the spinal marrow and the shoulders as also Cauteries or Setons the eye shall be pressed or held down with clothes doubled and steeped in an astringent decoction made of the juice of Acacia red roses the leaves of poppy henbane roses and pomegranate pills of which things poultifles may be made by addition of barly-meal and the like The Atrophia of the eye There is sometimes to be seen in the eye an affect contrary to this and it is termed Atrophia By this the whole substance of the eye grows lank and decays and the apple it self becomes much less But if the consumption and emaciation take hold of the pupil onely the Greeks The Phthisis thereof Lib 3. cap. 22. by a peculiar name and different from the general term it a Phthisis as Paulus teacheth Contrary causes shall be opposed to each affect hot and attractive fomentations shall be applied frictions shall be used in the neighbouring parts and lastly all things shall be applied which may without danger be used to attract the blood spirits into the parts There is another affect of the eye of affinitie to the Proptôsis which by the Greeks is termed Chemôsis The Chemosis Paulus l. 3 c. 2. Now this is nothing else then when both the eye-lids are turned up by a great inflammation so that they can scarce cover the eyes and the white of the eye is lifted much higher up then the black Sometimes the Adnata changing his wont looketh red besides also this affect may take its original from external causes as a wound contusion and the like But according to the varietie of the causes and the condition of the present affect fixed and remaining in the part divers remedies shall be appointed CHAP. XVI Of the Vngula or Web. THe Vngula Pterygion or Web is the growth of a certain fibrous and membranous flesh upon the upper coat of the eye called Adnata arising more frequently in the bigger but sometimes in the lesser corner towards the temples When it is neglected it covers not onely the Adnata but also some portion of the Cornea and coming to the pupil it self hurts the sight therefore Such a web sometimes adheres not at all to the Adnata but is onely stretched over it from the corners of the eye so that you may thrust a probe between it and the Adnata it is of several colours somewhiles red somewhile yellow somewhiles duskish and otherwhiles white It hath its original either from external causes as a blow fall and the like or from internal as the defluxion of humours into the eys The Vngula which is inveterate What web curable and what incurable and that hath acquired much thickness and bredth and besides doth difficultly adhere to the Adnata is difficultly taken away neither may it be helped by medicines whereby scars in the eyes are extenuated But that which covereth the whole pupil must not be touched by the Surgeon for being cut away the scar which is left by its densitie hindereth the entrance of objects to the crystalline humour and the egress of the animal spirit to them But oftentimes it is accompanied with
horny coat being relaxed or thrust forth by the violence of the pustule generated beneath It in shape resembleth a grape whence the Greeks stile it Staphyloma This tumor is sometimes blackish otherwhiles whitish For if the horny coat be ulcerated and fretted in sunder so that the grapy coat shew it self fall through the ulcer then the Staphyloma will look black like a ripe grape for the utter part of the Vvea is blackish But if the Cornea be only relaxed not broken then the swelling appears of a whitish colour like an unripe grape Paulus and Aetius The Antients have made many kinds or differences thereof For if it be but a smal hole of the broken Cornea by which the Vvea sheweth or thrusteth forth it self then they termed it Myccephalon that is like the head of a flie But if the hole were large and also callous they called it Clavus Every Slaphiloma infers incurable blindness or a nail if it were yet larger then they termed it Acinus or a grape But in what shape or figure soever this disease shall happen it bringeth two discommodities the one of blindness the other of deformitie Wherefore here is no place for Surgerie to restore the sight which is already lost but onely to amend the deformitie of the eye which is by cutting off that which is prominent But you must take heed that you cut away no more then is fit for so there would be danger of pouring out the humours of the eye CHAP. XVII Of the Hypopyon that is the suppurate or putrified eye PVS or Quitture is sometimes gathered between the hornie and grapie coat from an internal or external cause From an internal as by a great defluxion The cause and oft-times after an inflamation but externally by a stroke through which occasion a vein being opened hath poured forth bloud thither which may presently be turned into Quitture For the cure universal remedies being premised cupping glasses shall be applied with scarifications and frictions used Anodine and digestive collyria shall be poured from above downwards Galen writes that he hath sometimes evacuated this matter Lib. 14. method cap. ult the Cornea being opened at the Iris in which all the coats meet concur and are terminated I have done the like and that with good success James Guillemeau the Kings Surgeon being present the Quitture being expressed and evacuated after the apertion The Ulcer shall be cleansed with Hydromel or some other such like medicine CHAP. XVIII Of the Mydriasis or dilatation of the Pupil of the Eye MYdriasis is the dilatation of the pupil of the eye The Cause and this happeneth either by nature or chance the former proceedeth from the default of the first conformation neither is it cureable but the other is of sorts for it is either from an internal cause the off-spring of an humour flowing down from the brain wherefore Physical means must be used for the cure thereof The cure Now that which cometh by any external occasion as a blow fall or contusion upon the eye must be cured by presently applying repercussive and anodine medicines the defluxion must be hindered by diet skilfully appointed phlebotomie cupping scarification frictions and other remedies which may seem convenient Then must you come to resolving medicines as the bloud of a Turtle-dove Pigeon or chicken reeking-hot out of the vein being poured upon the eye and the neighbouring parts Then this following cataplasm shall be applied thereto A digesting Cataplasm â farinae fabar hordei an ⥠iij. ol rosar myrtillor an ⥠j. ss pul ireos flor Êij cum sapa fiat cataplasm You may also use the following fomentation â rosar rub myrtyl an m.j florum melil chamaem an p.j. nucum cupress ⥠j. vini ansteri lb ss aq rosar plantag an ⥠iij. make a decoction of them all for a fomentation to be used with a sponge CHAP. XIX Of a Cataract A Cataract is called also by the Greeks Hypochima by the Latines suffusio A Cataract Howsoever you term it it is nothing else but the concretion of an humour into a certain thin skin under the hornie coat just against the apple or pupil and as it were swimming upon the waterie humour and whereas the place ought to be emptie opposing it self to the internal faculty of seeing whereby it differeth from spots and scars growing upon the hornie coat and Adnata It sometimes covereth the whole pupil The differences otherwhiles but the one half thereof and somewhiles but a small portion thereof According to this varietie the sight is either quite lost weak or somewhat depraved because the animal visive spirit cannot in its entire substance pass through the densitie thereof Causes The defluxion of the humour whence it proceeds is either caused by an external occasion as a stroke fall or by the heat or coldness of the encompassing air troublesome both to the head and eyes or else it is by an internal means as the multitude or else the acrid hot and thin quality of the humours This disease also sometimes taketh its original from gross and fumid humours sent from a crude stomach or from vaporous meats or drinks up to the brain and so it falleth into the eyes where by the coldness straitness and tarrying in the place they turn into moisture and at length into that concretion or film which we see The signs may be easily drawn from that we have already delivered Signs For when the cataract is formed and ripe it resembleth a certain thin membrane spred over the pupil and appeareth of a different colour accorcing to the variety of the humor whereof it consisteth one while white another while black blue ash-coloured livid citrine green It sometimes resembleth quick-silver which is very trembling and fugitive more than the rest At the first when it beginneth to breed they seem to see many things as flyes flying up and down hares nets and the like as if they were carelesly tossed up and down before their eyes sometimes every thing appeareth two and somewhiles less than they are because the visive spirit is hindred from passing to the objects by the density of the skin like as a cloud shadowing the light of the Sun Whence it is that the patients are duller fighted about noon and surer and quicker sighted in the morning and evening for that the little visive spirit diffused through the air is dispersed by the greater light but contracted by the less Now if this film cover half the pupil then all things shew but by halfs but if the midst thereof be covered and as it were the centre of the chrystalline humor then they seem as if they had holes or windows but if it cover at all then can he see nothing it all but only the shadows of visible bodies and of the Sun Moon Stars lighted cancles and the like luminous things and that but confusedly and as
shall come to narcoticks which may stupefie the nerve as â seminis hyoscyami albi Narroticks opii camphorae papaveris aâlbi an quantum sussicit coquantur cum sapâ denti applicentur Besides you must also put this following medicine into the ear of the pained side â opii castorei an â i. misceantur cum oleo rosato It hath sometimes availed in swoln and distended gums being first lightly scarified to have applied leeches for the evacuation of the conjunct matter as also to have opened the veins under the tongue or these which are behinde the ears For I remember that I by these three kindes of remedies asswaged great pains of the teeth Yet there be some who in this affect open not these veins which are behind the ears but those which are conspicuous in the hole of the ear in the upper part thereof Pain of the teeth ariseing from a cold cause and defluxion may be helped by these remedies boil rosemarie sage and pellitorie of Spain in wine and vinegar and add thereto a little aqua vitae in this liquor dissolve a little treacle and wash your teeth therewith Others mingle gum ammoniacum dissolved in aqua vitae with a little sandarachae and myrrh and lay it to the pained tooth after Vigoe's counsel Mesne thinks that beaten garlick carried in the right or left hand asswages the pain as the teeth ake upon the right or left side But I being once troubled with grievous pain in this kind followed the counsel of a certain old woman and laid garlick rosted under the embers to my pained tooth and the pain forthwith ceased The same remedy used to others troubled with the like affect had like success Moreover some thinke it availeable if it be put into the auditory passage Others drop into the ears oil of castoreum or of cloves or some such other chymical oil It is good also to wash the teeth with the following decoction â rad pyrethriÊ ss menthae rutae an p. i. bulliant in aeceto and with this decoction being warm Hot fumes wash the teeth Some like fumes better and they make them of the Seeds of Colloqnintida and mustard and other like they take the smoak by holding their mouths over a funnel Other som boil pellitorie of Spain ginger cinnamon alum common salt nutmegs cypress-nuts anise and mustard seeds and euphorbium in oxycrate and in the end of the decoction add a little aqua vitae and receive the vapor thereof through a funnel as also they wash their teeth with the decoction and put cotton dipped therein into the ear first dropping in a little thereof Some there are which affirm that to wash the teeth with a decoction of Spurge is a very good and anodine medicine in the tooth-ach Vesicatories I have oft-times asswaged intollerable pains of the teeth by applying vesicatories under the ear to wit in that cavity whereas the lower jaw is articulated with the upper for the vein arterie and sinew which are distributed to the roots of the teeth lie thereunder Wherefore the blisters being opened a thin liquor runs out which doth not only cause but also nourish or seed the disease But if the tooth be hollowed and that the patient will not have it pull'd out Causticks there is no speedier remedy then to put in caustick medicines as oil of vitriol aqua fortis and also an hot iron for thus the nerv is burnt in sunder and loseth its sense Yet some affirm that the milkie juice that flows from Spurge made into a paste with olibanum and amylum and put into the hollowed tooth will make it presently to tall away in pieces When the gums and cheeks are swoln with a manifest tumor then the patient begins to be somewhat better and more at ease For so by the strength of nature the tumor causing the pain is carried from within outwards But of what nature soever the matter which causeth the pain be it is convenient to intercept the course thereof with Empl. contra rupturam made with pitch and mastick and applied to the temple on that side where the tooth aketh CHAP. XXVI Of other affects of the Teeth THe teeth are also troubled with other preternatural affects For sometimes they shake by relaxation of the gums or else become corrupt and rotten or have worms in them or else are set on edg For the first the gums are relaxed either by an external or primitive cause Causes of loosness of the teeth as a fall or blow or else by an internal or antecedent as by the defluxion of acrid or waterish humors from the brain or through want of nourishment in old bodies If the teeth grow loose by the means of the decaying gums the diseas is then uncureable but you may withstand the other causes by the use of such things as fasten the teeth shunning on the contrary such as may loosen them Therefore the Patient must not speak too earnestly neither chew hard things If they become loose by a fall or blow they must not be taken forth but restored and fastned to the next that remain firm for in time they will be confirmed in their sockets as I tried in Antonie de la Rue a Tailor who had his jaw broken with the pommel of a dagger A History and three of his teeth loosened and almost shaken out of their sockets the jaw being restored the teeth were also put in their places and bound to the rest with a double waxed thred for the rest I fed the Patient with broths gellies and the like and I made astringent gargarisms of cypress-nuts myrtle-berries and a little alom boyled in oxycrate and I wished him to hold it a good while in his mouth by these means I brought it so to pass that he within a while after could chew as easily upon those teeth as upon the other I heard it reported by a credible person that he saw a Lady of the prime Nobility who in stead of a rotten tooth she drew made a sound tooth drawn from one of her waiting-maids at the same time to be substituted and inserted which tooth in process of time as it were taking root grew so firm that she could chew upon it as well as upon any of the rest But as I formerly said I have this but by hear-say Now the teeth are coroded or eaten in by an acrid and thin humour penetrating by a plenteous and frequent defluxion even to their roots and being there contained The caus s of hollow teeth it putrefies and becoming more acrid it doth not onely draw the teeth into the contagion of its putrefaction but also perforates and corrodes them The putrefaction may be corrected if after general medicines The cure you put oil of vitriol or aqua fortis into the hole of the eaten tooth or else if you burn the tooth it self to the root with a small iron wier being red hot you shall
luc lb. ii aq vitae ⥠vi agitentur omnia simul diligentissime Lutetur alembicum luto sapientiae fiat distillatio lento ignae in balneo mariae Use it after the following manner â aq stillatitiae prescriptae ⥠ii aut iii. According to the operation which it shall perform let the patient take it four hours before meat Also radish-water distilled in balneo mariae is given in the quantity of ⥠iiii with sugar and that with good success Baths and sem cupia or halt baths are artificially made Why the use of diureticks is better after bathing To cleanse the ulcers of the kidnies and bladder relax soften dilate and open all the body therefore the prescribed diureticks mixed wtih half a dram of treacle may be fitly given at the going forth of the bath These medicines following are judged fit to cleanse the ulcers of the kidnies and bladder Syrup of maiden-hair of âoses taken in quantity of ⥠i. with hydromel or barlie-water Asses or Goats-milk are also much commended in this affect because they cleanse the ulcers by their serous or whayish portion and agglutinate by their chees-life They must be taken warm from the dug with hony of roses or a little salt least they corrupt in the stomach and that to the quantity of four ounces drinking or eating nothing presently upon it The following Trochises are also good for the same purpose Trochisces to heal the ulcers of the kidnies â quatuor sem frigid major seminis papaveris albi portulâcae-plantag cydon myrtil gum tragacanth arab pinear. glycyrrhi mund hordei mund mucilag psilii amygdal dulcium an ⥠i. bââ armen sanguin dracon spodii rosar mastich terrae sigil myrrhae an ⥠ii cum oxymelite conficiantur secundum artem trochisci Let the patient take Ê ss dissolved in whay ptisan barlie-water and the like they may also be profitably dissolved in plantain-water and injected into the bladder Let the patient abstain from wine and instead thereof let him use barlie-water or hydromel or a ptisan made of an ounce of raisins of the Sun Drink instead of wine stoned and boiled in five pints of fair water in an earthen pipkin well leaded or in a glass untill one pint be consumed adding thereto of liquorice scraped and beaten ⥠i. of the cold seeds likewise beaten two drams Let it after it hath boiled a little more be strained through an hypocras bag with a quartern of sugar and two drams of choice cinnamon added thereto and so let it be kept for usual drink CHAP. LVI Of the Diabete or inabilitie to hold the Vrine THe Diabete is a disease wherein presently after one hath drunk the urine is presently made in great plentie What Diabete is by the dissolution of the retentive faculty of the reins and the depravation or immoderation of the attractive faculty The external causes are the unseasonable and immoderate use of hot and diuretick things and all more violent and vehement exercises The causes The internal causes are the inflammation of the liver lungs spleen but especially of the kidnies and bladder This affect must be diligently distinguished from the excretion of the morbifick causes by urine Signs The loins in this disease are molested with a pricking and biteing pain and there is a continual and unquenchable thirst and although this disease proceed from a hot distemper Why the urines are watrish yet the urine is not coloured red troubled or thick but thin and white or waterish by reason the matter thereof makes very small stay in the stomach liver and hollow vein being presently drawn away by the heat of the kidnies or bladder If the affect long endure the patient for want of nourishment falleth away whence certain death ensues For the cure of so great a disease the matter must be purged which causes or feeds the inflammation or phlegmon and consequently blood must be let We must abstain from the four cold seeds for although they may profit by their first qualitie The cure yet will they hurt by their diuretick faculty Refrigerating and astringent nourishments must be used and such as generate gross humors as rice thick and astringent wine mixed with much water Narcotick things to be applied to the loins Exceeding cold yea narcotick things shall be applied to the loins for otherwise by reason of the thickness of the muscles of those parts the force unless of exceeding refrigerating things will not be able to arrive at the reins of this kinde are oil of white poppie henbane opium purslain and lettuce-seed mandrage vinegar and the like of which cataplasms plasters and ointments may be made fit to corroborate the parts and correct and heat CHAP. LVII Of the Strangurie What the Strangurie is THe Strangurie is an affect haveing some affinitie with the Diabete as that wherein the water is involuntarily made but not together at once but by drops continually and with pain The causes The external causes of a strangurie are the too abundant drinking of cold water and all too long stay in a cold place The internal causes are the defluxion of cold humors into the urinarie parts for hence they are resolved by a certain palsie and the sphincter of the bladder is relaxed so that he cannot hold his water according to his desire inflammation also and all distemper causeth this affect and whatsoever in some sort obstructs the passage of the urine as clotted blood thick phlegm gravel and the like And because according to Galens opinion all sorts of distemper may cause this disease diverse medicines shall be appointed according to the difference of the distemper Therefore against a cold distemper fomentations shall be provided of a decoction of mallows Com. ad aphor 15. sect 3. roses origanum calamint and the like and so applied to the privities then presently after let them be anointed with oil of bays and of Castoreum and the like Strong and pure wine shall be prescribed for his drink and that not only in this cause but also when the strangurie happens by the occasion of obstruction caused by a gross and cold humor if so be that the body be not plethorick But if inflammation together with a Plethora oâ fulness hath caused this affect we may according to Galens advice Ad aphor 48. sect 7. heal it by blood-letting But if obstruction be in fault that shall be taken away by diureticks either hot or cold according to the condition of the matter obstructing We here omit to speak of the Dysuria or difficultie of making water because the remedies are in general the same with those which are used in the Ischuriae or suppression of urine CHAP. LVIII Of the Cholick WHensoever the guts being obstructed or otherwise affected the excrements are hindred from passing forth and if the fault be in the small guts the affect is termed Volvulus Ileos and Miserere mei but if it be in
pain arising for that the guts are not in their due site and plâce and because the excrements by their too long detension acquiâe a preternatural heat and this is the cause of the death of many such as have ruptures for that the gut falling down from the natural place into the cod being a pâeternatural place is redoubled and kept there as it were bound whereby the excrements being baked becoming more acridly hot cause inflammation and by raising up flatulencies increase the distension through all the guts untill at length a deadly Heâs or colick arising they come forth at the mouth Avicen lib 3. Hip aphoâ 10. seât 4. For prognosticks it is bettter to have the pain in the colick to wander up and down then to be fixed it is good also that the excrements are not wholly supprest But the evill signs that are here pronounce the affect either difficult or deadly Now these shew that it is deadly intolerable tormenting pain continual vomiting cold sweat coldness of the extreme parts hicketing by reason of the sympathie the stomack hath with the guts a phâensâe by the consent of the brain with the stomach and oft-times a convulsion by drawing the matter into the news But such as have gripeing and pain about their navill and loins which can neither be helped by medicine nor otheâwise The cure it ends in a dropsie The cure must be diversified according to the varietie of the causes for the stone-collick is cured by medicines proper to the stone that which is caused by an Enterâcele is cured by the only restoreing the gut to its place that which is occasioned by worms requires medicines fit to kill and cast forth the worms But that which proceeds from the weakness and refrigeration of the guts and stomack is cured by heating and strengthening medicines as well applyed outwardly as taken inwardly by the mouth or otherwaies The beginning of the cure of that which is occasioned by tough phlegm and flatulencies is by the mitigation of the pain seeing there is nothing which more dejects the powers then pain To this purpose shall you provide baths Baths and anodine fomentations Semicupia fomentations of mallows marsh-mallows violet leavs penie-royal fennel Origanum the seeds of thyme and fenugreek flowers of camomil melilote and other such like which have power to heat drie attenuate and rarifie the skin so to dissipate the winde But all such must be actually hot Also the belly may be anointed with this following ointment An ointment â olei chamoem aneth butyr recent an ⥠i. sem apii petros galang an Ê ss aq vitae ol salviae aut thymi chimici extract q. s The following liniment is much commended by Hollerius â olei rut nardi anÊ vi galbani cum aq vit dissolutiÊ ii liquefactis simul adde zibetae gr iiii croci gr vi fiat linimentum Also little bags made with millet oats and salt fried with a little white wine in a fâying-pan shall be applied hot upon the bellie and flanks and renewed before they grow cold You may in stead of these bags use ox-bladders half filled with a decoction of resolving things as salt rosemâry thyme lavender bay-berries and the like then inject a glyster being thus made â quatuor âmel an m. i. orig puleg. calamenth an m. ss anisi carui an m. ss fier anâthan p. i. bulliant in hydromele ad lb. i. n quâ dissolve bened laxat mellis anthosati sacc rub an ⥠i olei aneth chamaem an ⥠i ss Let a glyster be made to be injected at twice Why glisters in the collick must be given in less quantitie for the guts being stretched out cannot contain the accustomed dâsis of a glyster Also this following glyster is much approved â vini malvat. olei nucum an ⥠iii. aq vitae ⥠i olei juniperi rut per quintum essent extract an Ê iii Let this be injected as hot as the patient can endure I have oft-times as by miracle helped intolerable pain caused by the winde collick and phlegm with this glyster Avicen prescribes a carminative glyster made of hyssop origanum acorus anis-seeds and English galengal Let the patient feed upon meats of good juice and easie digestion as broths made with the yolks of eggs saffron hot herbs and a nutmeg let him drink good wine as Muscadine or hypocras made with good wine so to heat the stomach and guts For in Galen's opinion all windiness is generated by a remiss heat But if the pain shall continue a large cupping-glass shall be applied to the navel to draw and dissipate the windiness the bellie shall be bound with strong and broad ligatures to strengthen the guts and discuss the matter of flatulencies The patients taught by nature Specifick medicines use this remedie whilst none admonishing them they press the belly with their hands in the bitterness of pain But if the pain cannot be thus appeased we must come to such medicines as work by an occult property as the dried gut of a Wolf for a dram thereof made into powder is given in wine with good success The cure of a cholerick collick That colick which is caused by a cholerick inflammation requires contrary medicines to wit blood-letting and a refrigerating diet potions made of Diacatholicon and Cassia dissolved in barlie-water also cooling glysters Avicen prescribes narcoticks for that being cold they are contrarie to the morbifick cause which is hot and drie such are pills of Philonium Also pills of Hyera picra in the quantity of â iv with opium and saffron of each one grain may be used Also baths are appointed made of water wherein mallows marsh-mallows violet-leaves flowers of white lilies lettuce purslain have been boiled to correct the acrimonie of the cholerick and hot humors whence the disease symptom ariseth That colick which is like to this and proceeds from salt acrid thick and tough phlegm is cured the humor being first attenuated and diffused and at length evacuated by medicines taken by the mouth and otherwise according to the prescription of the learned Physician But Avicen cures that which is occasioned by the suppression of the hardened excrements and twâneing of them by meats which have an emollient faculty such as humecting broths as that which is made of an old cock tired with running and threshed to death and so boiled with dill polypodie and a little salt untill the flesh fall from the bones also he useth detergent glysters such as this which follows â betae m. i furfuris p. i. ficus nu x. alth m. i. fiat decoctio ad lb. i. in quà dissolve nitri muriae an Ê ii sacc ⥠i. ol sesamini ⥠ii But if the obstruction be more contumacious you must use more powerful ones made ex cyclamin centaurio hiera diacol cinth an Ê ii But if the obstruction do notwithstanding remain so that the excrements
tendons What and how the matter of the gout come down from the brain ligaments and other bodies wherein the joint consists CHAP. IV. Out of what part the matter of the Gout may flow down upon the joynts THe matter of the Gout comes for the most part from the liver or brain that which descends from the brain is phlegmatick serous thin and clear such as usually drops out of the nose endued with a malign and venenate quality Now it passeth out by the musculous skin and pericranium as also through that large hole by which the spinal marrow the brains substitute is propagated into the spine by the coats and tendons of the nervs into the spices of the joynts and it is commonly cold That which proceedes from the liver is diffused by the great vein and arteries filled and puffed up and participates of the nature of the four humors of which the mass of the blood consist's more frequently accompanyed with an hot distemper together with a gouty malignity Besides this manner of the Gout Gut by congestion which is caused by defluxion there is another which is by congestion as when the too weak digestive faculty of the joynts cannot assimilate the juices sent to them CHAP. V. The signs of the Arthritick humor flowing from the brain WHen the defluxion is at hand there is an heaviness of the head a desire to rest and a dulness with the pain of the outer parts then chiefly perceptible when the hairs are turned up or backwards moreover the musculous skin of the head is puffed up as swoln with a certain oedematous tumor the patients seem to be much different from themselves by reason of the functions of the mind hurt by the malignity of the humor from whence the natural faculties are not free as the crudities of the stomach and the frequent and acrid belchings may testifie CHAP. VI. The signs of a gouty humor proceeding from the liver THe right Hypocondrie is hot in such gouty persons When the Gout which proceeds from the default of the liver assimiates the nature of an oedema Why the Gout seldom proceedâ from melancholy yea the inner parts are much heated by the bowelâ blood and choler carrie the sway the veins are large and swoln a defluxion suddenly falls down especially if there be a greater quantity of choler then of other humors in the mass of the blood But if as it often falls out the whole bloud by means of crudites degenerate into phlegm and a whayish humor then will it come to pass that the Gout also which proceeds from the liver may be pituitous or phlegmatick and participate of the nature of an oedema like that which proceeds from the brain As if the same mass of bloud decline towards melancholy the Gout which thence ariseth resembles the nature of a scirrhus yet that can scarce hâppen that melancholy by reason of the thickness and slowness to motion may fall upon the joynts Yet notwithstanding because we speak of that which may be of these it will not be unprofitable briefly to distinguish the signs of each humor and the differences of Gouts to be deduced from thence CHAP. VII By what signs we may understand this or that humor to accompany the gouty malignity YOu may give a guess hereat by the patients age temper season of the year condition of the country where he lives his diet and condition of life the increase of the pain in the morning noon evening or night by the propriety of the beating pricking sharp or dull pain by numness as in a melancholy gout or itching as in that which is caused by tough phlegm by the sensible appearance of the part in shape and colour as for example sake in a phlegmatick Gout the colour of the affected part is very little changed from its sef and the neighbouring well parts in a sanguine Gout it look's red in a cholerick it is fiery or pale in a melancholy livid or blackish by the heat and bigness which is greater in a sanguine and phlegmatiâk then in the rest by the change and lastly by things helping and hurting And there be some who for the knowledge of these differences wish us to view the patients urine and feel their pulse and consider these excrements which in each particular nature are accustomed to abound or flow and are now suddenly and unaccustomarily supprest Foâ hence may bee taken the signs of the dominion of this or that humor But a more ample knowledg of these things may be drawn from the humors predominant in each person and the signs of tumors formerly delivered Onely this is to be noted by the way that the gout which is caused by melancholy is rare to be found CHAP. VIII Prognosticks in the Gout BY the writeings of Physicians the pains of the Gout are accounted amongst the most grievous and acute so that through vehemency of pain many are almost mad and wish themselves dead They have certain periods and fits according to the matter and condition of the humor wherein this malign and inexplicable gouty virulency resides Yet they more frequently invade in the Spring and Autumn The Gout frequent in the Spring Fall What Gout uncureable such as have it hereditary are scarce ever throughly freâ therefrom as neither such as have it knotty for in the former it was born with them and implanted and as it were fixed in the original of life but in the other the matter is become plaster-like so that it can neither be resolved nor ripened That which proceeds from a cold and pituitous matter causeth not such cruel tormenting pain as that which is of an hot sanguine or cholerick cause neither is it so speedily healed for that the hot and thin matter is more readily dissolved therefore commonly it ceaseth not until forty dayes be past Besides also by howmuch the substance of the affected part is more dense and the expulsive faculty more weak by so much the pain is more tedious Hence it is that those Gouty pains which molest the knee hee l ad huckle-bone Gal. ad aphor 49. sect 5. are more contumacious The Gout which proceeds of an hot matter rests not before the fourteenth or twentieth day That which is occasioned by acriâe choler by the bitterness of the inflamation of the pain causeth a difficulty of breathing raveing and sundry times a gangrene of the affected part and lastly death and healed it often leaves a palsie behinde it Why the Sciatica causeth lameness Amongst all the gouty pains the Sciatica challengeth the prime place by the greatness of the pain and multitude of symptoms it brings unquietness and watching a fever dislocation perpetual lameness and the decay of the whole leg yea and often-times of the whole body Now lameness and leanness or decay of the part are thus occasioned for that the decurrent humor forceth the head of the thigh-bone out of the cavity of the huckle-bone
because they are subject to be troubled with the Gout in the feet Fishes are to be shunned for that they heap up excrementitious humors and are easily corrupted in the stomach yea and relax it by continual use Of the flesh of beasts veal is most to be commended for that it breeds temperate blood and laudable juice and is easily digested Neither in the mean time is mâtton to be found fault withal But the like hunger or abstinence must not be appointed to all men troubled with the Gout for such as are of a sanguine and cholerick complexion Cholerick persons cannot away with long fasting because they are endued with much and much wasting heat are to be refreshed with more plentiful nourishment for hunger sharpens choler and so augments their pains neither in the interim must they be fed with too much moist meats for too much moisture besides that it is the author of the putrefaction will cause defluxions and draw down the matter to the joints Therefore the cholerick humor must be incrassated and refrigerated by taking things inwardly and applying things outwardly least by its tenuity it should fall down into the grieved parts To this purpose conduce broths altered with lettuce purslain sorrel and the like herbs Phlegmatick bodies in fasting feed upon themselves and barly creams made with a decoction of the four cold seeds Phlegmatick bodies by reason that they have not so vigorous heat do as it were carry their provant about them wherefore they must not be fed neither with many nor with moist meats All that are troubled with the Gout must shun those things which are hard of digestion and which are soon corrupted for they all have a certain remiss fever which diminisheth the native heat and makes the meats apt to putrefie Too plentiful drinking not only of wine but also of any other liquor is to be avoided For by too great a quantity of moisture the meat floats in the stomach and the native heat is in some sort extinguished whence proceed crudities Some Physicians commend the use of white wine White wine not good for the gout for that it provokes urine which is not altogether to be disallowed if so bee that the body be free from excrements otherwise by this as it were a vehicle especially if the temperature of the body be somewhat more hot they shall be carried down into the joints Claret may be the saâelier drunk Therefore in such a case I should rather advise them to use claret which is somewhat weak and astringent for that it doth not so much offend the head nor joints and it shuts and strengthens the orifices of the vessels Yet it will be more convenient wholly to abstain therefrom Hydromel most safely and instead thereof to drink an Hydromel made after this manner â aquae lb. iiii melâis opt q. i. bulliant ad consumptionem lb. i. bene despumando adde ad finem salviae p. 1. imo si ager sit pituitosus An Hydrosaccharum cinnamomi aut caryophillorum momentum For cholerick persons make a sugred water thus â aquae fontis lb. iiii sacchari lb. ss colentur per manicam sine ebullitione addendo in fine cinnamoâiÊ ii For thus the stomach shall also be strengthened also he may drink ptisan wherein at the end of the decoction shall be boiled some dried roses or else some syrup of pomegranates added thereto least it should offend the stomach as soon as it comes from off the fire let it stand and settle and then strain it through an hypocras bag or clean linnen cloth CHAP. XIII How to strengthen the Joints IT is a matter of much consequence for the prevention of this evill to strengthen the joints whereby they may be able to resist the humors preternaturally falling down upon them Wherefore it is good morning and evening to rub them with oleum omphacinum that is oil made of olives not come to their perfect maturity or with oil of roses mixed with common salt finely powdered It may also be mixed with common oil adding thereto the powder of Hart's-horn A fomentation to strengthen the joints as that which hath an astringent and drying faculty Also it is good to bathe them in this following lee â cort granat nucum cupress gallarum sumach certic querni an ⥠ii salis com alumin. roch an ⥠i. salviae rorismar lavendul lauri ivae arthretic an m. i. rosar rub m. ss bulliant omnia in sex lb. vini crassi astringentis lixivio parato ex aquâ chalibeatâ cinere querno Then foment the part with sponges or cotton-cloths after this fomentation shall be carefully wiped and dried with hot linnen cloths taking heed of cold The juice of unripe haws tempered with oxycrate is a singular thing for this purpose The juice of haws with oxycrate But if you desire to strengthen the joints weakned by a cold cause then â salviae rorismar thymi lavendul laur absinth an m. i. caryophil zinzib piperis cânquassaterum an ⥠i. infundantur in aqua vitae vini rubri astringentis an lb. iiii bulliant leniter in balneo mariae With this liquor foment the joints morning and evening Some think it good to strengthen the joints to tread grapes in vintage-time which if they be not able to do then let them wash their feet in the must or new pressed wine Bagâ Also bags may be thus made for the same purpose â salis com alum roch cort granat sumach berberis nucum cupressi an ⥠iiii fol. salviae rorism rosar rub an m. ss Let them be all put in linnen bags and boiled in lee and so make a decoction for to foment the joints CHAP. XIV Of the Palliative Cure of the Gout and the material causes thereof The sâopes of curing HEre also must we consider the causes whence this disease proceeds the temper of the diseased body the parts affected and those from whence it proceeds For as these are not alwaies alike so neither can one and the like remedy be useful in every Gout For first those which proceed of a cold cause require other remedies then those which arise from a hot and that which proceeds from any one simple humor then that which ariseth from diverse mixed together For Choler alone causeth cruel pains but tempered by the admixture of Phlegm it becomes more gentle Furthermore some remedies are good in the beginning some in the encrease and some at other times Neither may we use repercussives in the Sciatica as we may in the Gout of the feet and other joints unless peradventure the part be fearfully inflamed Repercussives not âo be used in the Sciatica The palliative cure performâd by four sâ pâs Taking these things to consideration we must observe that the Palliative cure of that Gout which cannot absolutely be helped as that which is hereditary and inveterate is performed by four scopes The first is by
pains he knew no greater nor surer remedy then to let blood even to the fainting of the patient If thoâe which are in this case shall not become better by purging and phlebotomy conveniently prescribed then it happens by the means of drunkenness gluttony and the like distemper For hence abundance of crude humors are heaped up which by their contumacy yield themselves less obedient to medicines Therefore such gouty persons as are intemperate and given to gluttony and venery may hope for no health by use of medicines CHAP. XV. Of local medicines which may be used to a cold Gout LIttle do topick medicines avail It is not safe to use repercussives in the Gout before purging unless the body of the gouty patient shall be purged from excrementitious humors besides also there is danger least by the use of repelling medicines the virulency of the humor may be driven into the entrails which thing hath been the cause of sudden death to many Now in the first place we will speak of locall medicines which are thought meet for a phlegmatick juice because this is more frequent then that which is from a hot cause At the beginning in every Gout the Sciatica excepted we must use astringent things which have a faculty to binde or strengthen the joints and to drie and waste the excrementitious humor An astringent Cataplasm As â fol. sabimae m. ss nucum cupressi ⥠iii. aluminis rech ⥠i. gum tragacnathae ⥠iiii mucilaginis psilii cydon quantum sufficit fiat cataplasma Or â sterceris bubuâi recentis lb. i. mellis ros ⥠iiii olei ros aceti an ⥠ii bulliant simul parum fiat cataplasma Or else â olei rosar myrtill an ⥠ii pulveris myrrhae alves an ⥠i. acaciae ⥠ii ss incârporentur cum aquâ gallarum câctarum fiat unguentum Some boil sage camomile and melilote flowers wormwood and dane-wort A discussing fomentation of each a handful in a sufficient quantity of vinegar then they put the grieved part into this decoction being warm and by frequent useing this medicine it hath been found to repel and consume the noxious humor not only cold but also cholerick and also to stâenthen the part The fresh faces of Olives laid to the part asswage pain dried Oranges boiled in vinegar One partly astâingent and partly discussing beaten and applied do the same Or â medii corticis ulmi lb. ss caudae equin stoechad consolid majoris an m. ss aluminis roch thuris an Ê iii farin hordeiÊ v. lixivii com quantum sufficit fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis satis liquidae Commonly then when as the part swelleth up the pain is lessened for that the expulsive faculty driveth the humor from the center into the circumference of the part that is from within outward for in like sort such as have the tooth-ache have less pain when their cheeks begin to sweel After repercussives we must come to those which evacuate the conteined humor by evacuating or resolving it For every defluxion of humors remaining in any part requires evacuation Neither must we marvell thereat if the digested humor doth not vanish at the first time for we must have regard to the cold phlegm which is thick and viscid as also of the part which is ligamentous Why the gouty humor doth not presently vanish upon the use of repercussives Greater discusses membranous and nervous and consequently more dense then fleshie parts â rad Bryon sigilli beat Mariae an ⥠iv bulliant in lixivio postea terantur colentur per setaceum addândâ fârin hordei fabarum an ⥠i. olei chamaem ⥠iii. fiat cataplasma Or â hordei lupin an ⥠iii. sulphuris vivi salis com an ⥠i. mellis com ⥠v. pul aloes myrrhae an ⥠ss aq vit ⥠i cum lixivis fiat cataplasma Or â succi calium rub aceti bâni an ⥠iiii farin hordei ⥠iss pul Hermodactyl Ê ss vitellos ââârum nu iii. olei chamam ⥠ii creci â ii some burn the roots and stalks of Coleworts and mix the ashes with hogs grease and the powder of Orris and so make a pultis Or â Lactis vaccini lb. ii micae panis albi quantum sufficit A cataplasm good for any Gâut at any time bulliant simul addend pulveris subtilis florum chamam melilâti an m. ss cr ci â i. vitellos ovorum nu iiii ol ros ⥠iii. butyri recentis ⥠i. terebinth ⥠ii fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis satis liquidae This Cataplasm may be applyed with good success not only to phlegmatick and cold but also to any gout at any time to mitigate the extremity of the pain in men of any temper and it must be changed twice or thrice a day Also Triacle dissolved in wine and anointed on the part is said to asswage this pain You may for the same purpose make and apply emplaisters unguents cerats and liniments This may be the form of an emplaster â gummi ammoniaci Discussing emplaisters bdelii styracis an ⥠ii cum aceto aquâ vit dissolve adde farin faenugr ⥠ss olei chamaem aneth an ⥠ii cerae quantum sufficit fiat emplasitum molle Or â rad bryon sigill bâat Mariae an ⥠v. bulliant in lixivio complete colentur per setaceum addendo olei cham ⥠iiii seviâircini ⥠iiii cerae nov quantum sufficit fiat emplastrum mâlle Or â gum ammon opopanacis galbani an Ê ii dissolvantur in aceto postea colentur adde olei liliorum terebinth venet an ⥠i. picis navalis cer nâv quantam sufficit fiat emplastrum molle Or else â succi rad ânul camp ebuli an ⥠iii. rad alâb lb. ss coquantur colentur per petaceum addendo flârum cham meliâ samââci rerisâar hyperici an p. ii nucum cupressi nu iiii ol cham aneth hyper liliorum de spicà an Ê ii pinguedinis anatis gallin anseris aâ Ê ss raâas viridas vivas nu vi catellos duos nuper natos bulliant omnia simul in lb. ii ss viâi odoriferi unâ aquae vit ad consumptionem succorum vini âssium catellorum dissolutionem fortiter exprimantur expressionis adde terebinth ⥠iii. cer quantum sufficit fiat emplastrum molle Also Emp. de vigo Oxicroceum de mucilaginibus de meliloto and the like mixed together and softned with a little oil or axungia are of the like faculty and good for the same purpose Ointments Let this be the form of an ointment â anserem pinguâm imple catellis duobus de quibus deââ cutem viscera caput pedes item accipe ranas nu x. colubros detracta cutâ in frusta dissectos nu iv mithridat theriac an ⥠ss fol salvia rorismar thymi rutae an m ss baccarum lauri
the him of this disease Sixthly for that the ulcers which over-spread the body by reason of this disease admit of no cure unless you cause sweats Therefore if the matter of the disease and such ulcers as accompany it were hot and dry it would grow worse and be rather increased by a decoction of Guaicum the roots of China or sarsaparilla Seventhly because oftimes this disease The disease sometimes lies long hid in the body before it shew it self the seed thereof being taken or drawn into the body so lieth hid for the space of a year that it shews no sign thereof which happens not in diseases proceeding from an hot matter which causeth quick and violent motions By this it appeareth that the basis and foundation of the Lues venerea is placed or seated in a phlegmatick humor yet may not deny but that other humors confused therewith may be also in fault and defiled with the like contagion For there are scarce any tumors which proceed from a simple humor and that of one kinde but as in tumors so here the denomination is to be taken from that humor which carryeth the chief sway CHAP. IV. Of the signs of the Lues Venerea WHen the Lues Venerea is lately taken malign ulcers appear in the privities swellings in the groins a virulent strangury runneth oft-times with filthy sanies which proceeds either from the prostatae or the ulcers of the urethra the patient is troubled with pains in his joints head and shoulders and as it were breakings of his arms legs and all his members they are weary without a cause so that neither the foot nor hand can easily perform his duty their mouths are inflamed a swelling troubles their throats which takes away their freedom of speaking and swallowing yea of their very spittle pustles rise over all their bodies but chiefly certain garlands of them engirt their temples and heads the shedding or loss of the hair disgraceth the head and chin and leanness deformeth the rest of the body yet all of these use not to appear in all bodies The most certain signs of the Lues venerea but some of them in some But the most certain signs of this disease are a callous ulcer in the privities hard and ill conditioned and this same is judged to have the same force in a prognostick if after it be cicatrized it retain the same callous hardness the Buboes or swellings in the groins to return back into the body without coming to suppuration or other manifest cause these two signs if they concur in the same patient you may judg or foretel that the Lues venerea is either present or at hand yet this disease happeneth to many without the concourse of these two signs which also bewraieth it self by other manifest signs as ulcers and pustles in the rest of the body rebellious against medicines though powerful and discreetly applyed unless the whole body be anointed with Argentum vivum But when as the disease becometh inveterate many become impotent to venery and the malignity and number of the symptoms encrease their pains remain fixed and stable very hard and knotted tophi grow upon the bones and oft-times they become rotten and foul as also the hands and feet by the corruption of salt phlegm are troubled with chops or clefts and their heads are seized upon by an ophiasis and alopecia whitish tumors with roots deep fastned in arise in sundry parts of the body filled with a matter like the meat of a chesnut or like a tendon if they be opened they degenerate into diverse ulcers as putrid eating and other such Two other causes of the excess of pain in the night according to the nature and condition of the affected bodies But why the pains are more grievous on the night season this may be added to the true reason we rendred in the precedent Chapter first for that the venerous virulency lying as it were asleep is stirred up and enraged by the warmness of the bed and coverings thereof Secondly by reason of the patients thoughts which on the night season are wholly turned and fixed upon the only object of pain CHAP. V. Of Prognosticks The signs of a cureable Lues venerea IF the disease be lately taken associated by a few symptoms as with some small number of pustles and little and wandring pains and the body besides be young and in good case and the constitution of the season be good and favourable as the Spring then the cure is easie and may be happily performed But on the contrary that which is inveterate and enraged by the fellowship of many and malign symptoms as a fixed pain of the head knots and rottenness of the bones ill-natured ulcers in a body very much fallen away and weak and whereof the cure hath been already sundry times undertaken by Empericks but in vain or else by learned Physicians but to whose remedies approved by reason and experience the malignity of the disease and the rebellious virulency hath refused to yield is to be thought incureable especially if to these so many evills The signs of an incureable one this be added that the patient be almost wasted with a consumption and hectique leannesse by reason of the decay of the native moisture Wherefore you must only attempt such by a palliative cure yet be wary here in making your prognostick for many have been accounted in a desperate case who have recovered for by the benefit of God and nature wonders oftimes happen in diseases Young men who are of a rare or lax habit of body are more subject to this disease then such as are of a contrary habit and complexion For as not all who are conversant with such as have the Plague or live in a pestilent air are alike affected so neither all who lie or accompany with such as have the Lues Venerea are alike infected or tainted The pains of such as have this disease How these pains differ from those of the gout are far different from the pains of the Gout For those of the Gout return and torment by certain periods and fits but the other are continual and almost alwaies like themselves Gouty pains possess the joints and in these condense a plaster-like matter into knots but those of the Pox are rather fastned in the midst of the bones and at length dissolve them by rottenness and putrefaction Venerious ulcers which are upon the yard are hard to cure but if being healed they shall remain hard and callous they are signs of the disease lying hid in the body Generally The Lues venerea becomes more gentle then formerly it was the Lues venerea which now reigneth is far more milde and easie to be cured then that which was in former times when as it first began amongst us besides each day it semeth to be milder then other Astrologers think the cause hereof to be this for that the celestial innfluences which first
languisheth and becommeth dull By this we have delivered it may be perceived that the running of virulent strangury is not the running of a seminal humor fit for generation of issue but rather of a viscous and acrid filth which hath acquired a venenate malignity by the corruption of the whole substance CHAP. XVII Of the causes and differences of the scalding or sharpness of the urine The cause of a particular repletition of the privy parts THe heat or scalding of the water which is one kinde of the virulent strangury ariseth from some one of these three causes to wit repletition inanition and contagion That which proceeds from repletion proceeds either from too great abundance of blood or by a painful and tedious journy in the hot sun or by feeding upon hot acrid diuretick and flatulent meats causing tension and heat in the urinary parts whence proceeds the inflamation of them and the genital parts whence it happens that not only a seminal but also much other moisture may flow unto those parts but principally to the prostata which are glandules situate at the roots or beginning of the neck of the bladder in which place the spermatick vessels end also abstinence from venery causeth this plentitude in some who have usually had to do with women especially the expulsive faculty of the seminal and urinary parts being weak so that they are not of themselves able to free themselves from this burden For then the suppressed matter is corrupted and by its acrimony contracted by an adventitious and putredinous heat it causeth heat and pain in the passage forth The prostata swelling with such inflamed matter in process oftime become ulcerated the abscess being broken The purulent sanies dropping and flowing hence alongst the urinary passage causes the ulcers by acrimony which the urine falling upon exasperates whence sharp pain which also continueth for some short time after making of water and together therewith by reason of the inflamation the pains attraction and the vaporous spirits distension the yard stands and is contracted with pain as we noted in the former Chapter But that which happens through inanition The causes of the inanition of the genital parts is acquired by the moderate and unfit use of venery for hereby the oily and radical moisture of the fore-mentioned glandules is exhausted which wasted and spent the urine cannot but be troublesome and sharp by the way to the whole Vrethra From which sense of sharpe pain the scalding of the urine hath its denomination That which comes by contagion is caused by impure copulation with an unclean person or with a woman which some short while before hath received the tainted seed of a virulent person or else hath the whites or her privities troubled with hidden and secret ulcers or carrieth a virulent spirit shut up or hidden there which heated and resuscitated by copulation presently infects the whole body with the like contagion no otherwise then the sting of a Scorpion or Phalangium by casting a little poison into the skin presently infects the whole body the force of the poison spreading further then one would believe so that the party falls down dead in a short while after Thus therefore the seminal humor contained in the prostatae is corrupted by the tainture of the ill The reason of a contagious Strangury drawn thence by the yard and the contagion infects the part it self whence follows an abscess which âasting forth the virulency by the urinary passage causeth a virulent strangury and the malign vapor carried up with some portion of the humor unto the entrials and principal parts cause the Lues Venerea CHAP. XVIII Prognosticks in a virulent Strangury WEe ought not to be negligent or careless in cureing this affect for of it proceed pernicious accidents as we have formerly told you and neglected A virulent Strangury continues with some during their lives it becoms uncurable so that some have it run out of their urinary passage during their lives oftimes to their former misery is added a suppression of the urine the prostatae and neck of the bladder being inflamed and unmeasurably swelled Copulation and the use of acrid or flatulent meats increase this inflamation and also together therewith cause an Ischuria or stoppage of the urine they are worse at the change of the Moon certain death follows upon such a stoppage An History as I observed in a certain man who troubled for ten years space with a virulent strangury at length died by the stoppage of his water He used to be taken with a stopping of his urine as often as he used any violent exercise and then he helped himself by putting up a silver Catheter which for that purpose he still carried about him it happened on a certain time that he could not thrust it up into his bladder wherefore he sent for me that I might help him to make water for which purpose when I had used all my skill it proved in vain when he was dead and his body opened his bladder was found full and very much distended with urine but the prostatae preternaturally swelled ulcerated and full of matter resembling that which formerly used to run out of his yard From what part the matter of a virulent strangury flows whereby you may gather that this virulency flows from the prostatae which runs forth of the yard in a virulent strangury and not from the reins as many have imagined Certainly a virulent strangury if it be of any long continuance is to be judged a certain particular Lues Venerea so that it cannot be cured unless by frictions with Hydragyrum But the ulcers which possess the neck of the bladder are easily discerned from these which are in the body or capacity thereof For in the latter the filth comes away as the patient makes water and is found mixed with the urine with certain strings or membranous bodies coming forth in the urine to these may be added the far greater stench of this filth which issueth out of the capacity of the bladder Now must we treat of the cure of both these diseases that is the Gonorrhoea and virulent Strangury but first of the former CHAP. XIX The chief heads of curing a Gonorrhoea LEt a Physician be called who may give direction for purging bleeding and diet if the affect proceed from a fulness and abundance of blood and seminal matter Diet. all things shall be shunned which breed more blood in the body which increase seed and stir to venery Wherefore he must abstain from wine unless it be weak and astringent and he must not onely eschew familiarity with women but their very pictures and all things which may call them to his remembrance especially if he love them dearly strong exercises do good For a Strangury occasioned by repletion as the carrying of heavy burdens even until they sweat swimming in cold water little sleep refrigerations of the loins and genital
injection is very powerful and effectual and without any acrimony â aq fabrorum lb. ss nuc cupres gallar cort granat an Êiss alum roch Êss An Epulotick injection bulliant omnia simul secund art so make a decoction for an injection which you shall use so long untill no excrementitious humidity distill out of the yard The following powder dries more powerfully and consequently hastens forwards cicatrization and it is also without acrimony â lapidem calamin lotum testas ovorum ustas corallum rubrum corticem granat comminue omnia in pollinem let this powder be used to the ulcers with a wax candle joined to some unguentum desiccativum rubrum or some such like thing Also strings or rods of lead thrust into the urethra as thick as the passage will suffer Quick-silver by drying causeth cicatrization even to the ulcers being first besmeared with quicksilver and kept in day and night as long as the patient can endure are good to be used For they dry by their touch and cicatrize they dilate the urinary passage without pain and lastly hinder the sides of the ulcers from corrupting one another Catheters fit to wear asunder or tear Caruncles A sheweth the Catheter with the inserted silver wier but not hanging forth thereat B sheweth the Catheter with the inserted silver wiar hanging forth at the end CHAP. XXIV Of venereal Buboes or swellings in the Groins The efficient and material causes of venereous Buboes THe virulency of the Lues Venerea is sometimes communicated to the Liver which if it have a powerful expulsive faculty it expels it into the groins as the proper emunctories thereof whence proceed venereal Buboes The matter of these for the most part is abundance of cold tough and viscous humors as you may gather by the hardness and whiteness of the tumor the pravity of the pain and contumacy of curing which also is another reason besides these that we formerly mentioned why the virulency of this disease may be thought commonly to fasten it self in a phlegmatick humor Yet sometimes venereal Buboes proceed from a hot acrid and cholerick humor associated with great pain and heat and which thereupon often degenerate into virulent and corroding ulcers What Buboes foretell the Lues venerea Some venerous Buboes are such conjoined accidents of the Lues Venerea that they foretell it such are these which for a small while shew a manifest tumor and suddenly without any manifest occasion hide themselves again and return back to the noble parts Others are distinct from the Lues Venerea though they have a similitude of essence and matter therewith and which therefore may be healed the Lues Venerea yet remaining uncured Such are these which are usually seen and which therefore compared with the former may be termed simple and not implicit For the cure you must not use discussing medicines least resolving the more subtil part the grosser dregs become impact and concrete there but much less must we use repercussives for that the matter is virulent Wherefore only attractive and suppuâateing medicines are here to be used agreeable to the humor predominant and causing the rumor as more hot things in oedematous and scirrhous tumors then in those which resemble the nature of a phlegmon or erysipelas the indication taken from the rarity and density of bodies insinuates the same variety Cupping The applying of cupping-glasses is very effectual to draw it forth But when as it is drawn forth you shall forthwith apply on emplastick medicine and then you shall come to suppuratives When the tumor is ripe it shall be opened with a potential cautery if it proceed from a cold cause A potential Cautery for by the induceing of heat the residue of the crude matter is more easily concocted besides when as an ulcer of this kinde is opened the matter will be more easily evacuated neither shall it be fit to use any tent but only to apply pledgets The residue of the cure shall be performed by detergent medicines and then if need require the patient shall be let blood and the humors evacuated by a purging medicine but not before the perfect maturity thereof CHAP. XXV Of the Exostosis bunches or knots growing upon the bones by reason of the Lues Venerea The matter of knots and virulent Tophi HArd tumors Exostoces and knots have their matter from thick and cough phlegm which cannot be dissolved unless by hot medicines which have a mollifying and dissolving faâulty For which purpose besides those medicines which usually are applied to scirrhous humors you must also make use of arg viv commonly after this manner â empl filii Zach. An emplaster against the bunching out of the bones Ceronei an ⥠iii. euphorb ⥠ss emplast de vigo ⥠ii cerat aesip descript Philagr ⥠i. argent vivi extinct ⥠vi fiat emplastrum Spread it upon leather for your use In the mean space let the patient observe a sparing diet for thus he shall be helped if so be that the substance of the bones be yet unperished For if it be putrefied and rotten then described medicines are of no use but you must of necessity lay bare the bone either by incision or else by an actual or potential cautery but I had rather do it with an actual for that it extracts the virulency impact in the bones as also it hastens the abscess or falling away of the corrupted bone It shall be of a coâvenient figure to cautarize the bone as round square or long I usually before the application of such a Caustick first divide the flesh that lies over it with an incision-knife that so the pain may be the less because the flesh cannot burn through but in a long time by which the fire may come to the bone But it will not be amiss before we treat of this art first to consider the nature of the rottenness of the bones CHAP. XXVI Why the bones become rotten and by what signs it may be perceived Gal. meth 6. THat solution of Continuity which is in the bones is called by Galen Catagina This usually is the cause of rottenness for bones that are grated bruised rent perforated broken luxated inflamed and despoiled of the flesh and skin are easily corrupted for dispoiled of their covering they are altered by the appulse of the air which they formerly never felt whence also their blood and proper nourishment is dried up and exhausted The frequent cause of the rottenness of bones Besides also the sanies running down by reason of wounds and old ulcers in process of time fastens it self into their substance and putrefies by little and little this putrefaction is encreased and caused by the too much use of oily and fatty medicines as moist and suppurate things for hence the ulcer becommeth more filthy and malign the flesh of the neighbouring parts groweth hot is turned into pus which presently falling upon the bone lying under
abscesses upon the sternon the joynts of the shoulders whose eating and virulent matter corroded the bones of the sternon and divided them in sunder also it consumed a great part of the top of the shoulder bone and the head of the blade-bone of this thing I had witnesses with me Marcus Myron Physician of Paris and at this present the Kings chief physician John Doreau Surgeon to to the Conte de Bryane the body being dissected in their presence Also you may observe in many killed by the malignity of this disease and dissected that it causeth such impression of corruption in the principal parts as brings the dropsie What greivous and pernitious symptoms may happen by the small Pox. ptisick a horseness Asthma bloody flux ulcerating the guts and at length bringeth death as the pustles have raged or raigned over these or these entrails as you see them do over the surface of the body for they do not onely molest the external parts by leaving the impressions scars of the postles ulcers rooting themselves deep in the flesh but also oftimes then take away the faculty of motion eating asunder weakning the joynts of the elbow wrest knee ancle Moreover sundry have been deprived of their sight by them as the Lord Guymenay others have lost their hearing and othersome the smelling a fleshy excrescence growing in the passages of the nose and ears But if any reliques of the disease remain and that the whole matter thereof be expelled by the strength of nature then symptoms afterwards arise which savor of the malignity of the humor yea and equal the harm of the symptoms of the Lues Venerea CHAP. II. Of the cure of the Small Pox and Meazles THe cure of this disease useth to be divers The cure according to the Condition of the humor free from or partaker of the venenate quality For if it partake of malignity and the childe be a suckling childe such things shall be given to the Nurse as may infringe and overcome the strength of the malignity as we shall shew more at large when we come to treat of the cure of children which are sick of the Plague howsoever it be the childe must be kept in a warm room free from winde and must be wrapped and covered with scarlet cloaths untill the pox come forth There shall be provided for the Nurse medicated broths with purslain lettuce sortel succory borage and French barly bound up in a cloth She shall shun all salt spiced and baked meats and in stead of wine drink a decoction of liquorice raisons and sorrel roots She shall also take purgeing medicins as if she were sick of the same disease that so her milk may become medicinable Lastly shee shall observe the same diet as is usually prescribed to such as have the plague You shall give the childe no pap or if you give it any let it be very little But if the childe be weaned The childe must have no pap let him abstain from flesh until the feaver have left him and the pox be fully come forth in stead of flesh let him feed on barly and almond creames chicken broths wherein the fore-named herbs have been boyled panadoes gellies culasses prunes and raisons Let his drink be a ptisan made of French barly grass and sorrel roots or with a nodula containing the four cold seeds the pulp of prunes and raisons with the shavings of Ivory and harts-horn between meals the same decoction may be mixed with some syrup of violets but not of roses or any other astringent syrup lest we hinder the course and inclination of the humor outwards Let his sleep be moderate How found sleep doth harm in this disease Of purgeing bleeding and sudorificks for too sound sleep draws back the matter to the center and increaseth the fever you must neither purge nor draw blood the disease increasing or being at the height unless peradventure there be a great plentitude or else the disease complicate with other as with a plurifie inflammation of the eyes or a squinancy which require it lest the motion of nature should be disturbed but you shall think it sufficient to loose the belly with a gentle glyster but when the height of the disease is over and in the declension thereof you may with Cassia or some stronger medicine evacuate part of the humors and the reliques of the disease But in the state and increase it is better to use sudorificks which by attenuateing the humors and relaxing the pores of the skin may drive the cause of the disease from the center to the circumference which otherwise resideing in the body might be a cause of death An history as I and Richard Hubert observed in two maids whereof one was four and the other seventeen years old for we dissecting them both being dead found their entrails covered with scabby or crusted pustles like those that break forth upon the skin Wee must not think that a bleeding at nose at the beginning of the disease or in the first four or five daies should carry away the matter and original of the disease for nevertheless the pox will come forth but for that this is a true and natural Crisis of this disease as that which is carried to the surface and circumference of the body such bleeding must not be stopped unless you fear it will cause swounding A sudorifick decoction The matter shall be drawn forth with a decoction of figs husked lentils citron-seeds the seeds of fennel parslie smallage roots of grass raisons and dates For such a decoction certainly if is have power to cause sweat hath also a faculty to send forth unto the skin the morbifick humor the seeds of fennel and the like opening things relax and open the pores of the skin figs lenifie the acrimony of the matter and gently cleanse the lentils keep the jaws and throat and all the inward parts from pustles and hinder a flux by reason of their moderate astriction but haveing their husks on they would binde more then is required in the disease dates are thought to comfort the stomach and citron-seeds to defend the heart from malignity licorish to smooth the throat and hinder hoarsness and cause sweat But these things shall be given long after meat When it is best to procure sweat for it is not fit to sweat presently after meat some there be who would have the childe wrapped in linnen clothes steeped in this decoction being hot and afterwards hard wrung forth Yet I had rather to use bladders or spunges or hot bricks for the same purpose certainly a decoction of millet figs and raisons with some sugar causeth sweat powerfully Neither is it amiss whilst the patient is covered in all other parts of the body and sweats to fan his face for thus the native heat is kept in anb so strengthned and fainting hindred and a greater excretion of excrementitious humors caused To which purpose
appetite whereby they require many and several things without reason a great part of the nourishment being consumed by the worms lying there they are also subject to often fainting by reason of the sympathy which the stomach being a part of most exquisite sense hath with the heart the nose itches the breath stinks by reason of the exhalations sent up from the meat corrupting in the stomach through which occasion they are also given to sleep but are now and then waked there-from by sudden startings and fears they are held with a continued and slow fever a dry cough a winking with their eye-lids and often changeing of the colour of their faces But long and broad worms being the innates of the greater guts Signs of worms in the great guts Signs of Ascarides shew themselves by stools replenished with many sloughs here and there resembling the seeds of a Musk-melon or Cucumber Ascarides are known by the itching they cause in the fundament causing a sense as if it were Ants running up and down causing also a tenasmus and falling down of the fundament This is the cause of all these symptoms their sleep is turbulent and often clamorous when as hot acrid and subtill vapors raised by the worms from the like humor and their food are sent up to the head but sound sleep by the contrary as when a misty vapor is sent up from a gross and cold matter They dream they eat in their sleep for that while the worms do more greedily consume the chylous matter in the guts they stir up the sense of the like action in the phantasie They grate or gnash their teeth by reason of a certain colvulsifick repletion the muscles of the temples and jaws being distended by plenty of vapors A dry cough comes by the consent of the vitall parts serving for respiration which the natural to wit the Diaphragma or midriffe smit upon by acrid vapors and irritated as though there were some humor to be expelled by coughing These same acrid sumes assailing the orifice of the ventricle cause either an hicketting or else a fainting according to the condition of their consistence gross or thin these carried up to the parts of the face cause an itching of the nose a darkness of the sight and a sudden changeing of the colour in the cheeks Great worms are worse then little ones red then white living then dead many then few variegated then those of one colour as those which are signs of a greater corruption Why worms of divers colors are more dangerous Such as are cast forth bloody and sprinkled with blood are deadly for they shew that the substance of the guts is eaten asunder for oftimes they corrode and perforate the body of the gut wherein they are contained and thence penetrate into divers parts of the belly so that they have come forth sometimes at the navel having eaten themselves a passage forth as Hollerius affirmeth When as children troubled with the worms draw their breath with difficulty and wax moist over all their bodies it is a sign that death is at hand If at the beginning of sharp fevers round worms come forth alive it is a sign of a pestilent fever the malignity of whose matter they could not endure but were forced to come forth But if they be cast forth dead they are signs of greater corruption in the humors and of a more venenate malignity CHAP. V. What cure to be used for the Worms The general indications of cureing the worms IN this disease there is but one indication that is the exclusion or casting out of the worms either alive or dead forth of the body as being such that in their whole kind are against nature all things must be shunned which are apt to heap up putrefaction in the body by their corruption such as are crude fruits cheese milk-meats fishes and lastly such things as are of a difficult and hard digestion but prone to corruption Pap is fit for children for that they require moist things but these ought to answer in a certain similitude to the consistence and thickness of milk that so they may be the more easily concocted and assimilated and such only is that pap which is made with wheat flower not crude but baked in an oven that the pap made therewith may not be too viscid nor thick if it should only be boiled in a pan as much as the milk would require or else the milk would be too terrestrial or too waterish all the fatty portion thereof being resolved the cheesie and wayish portion remaining if it should boil so much as were necessary for the full boiling of the crude meat they which use meal otherwise in pap yield matter for the generating of gross and viscid humors in the stomach whence happens obstruction in the first veins and substance of the liver by obstruction worms breed in the guts and the stone in the kidnies and bladder The patient must be fed often and with meats of good juice lest the worms through want of nourishment should gnaw the substance of the guts Now when as such things breed of a putrid matter the patient shall be purged and the putrefaction represt by medicines mentioned in our Treatise of the Plague Wherefore and wherewith such as have the worms must be purged For the quick killing and casting of them forth syrup of succory or of Lemmons with rubarb a little treacle or methridate is a singular medicine if there be no fever you may also for the same purpose use this following medicine â cornu cervi pul rasur ebâris an Êi ss sem tanacet contra verm an Êi fiat decoctio pro parvâ dosi in colaturâ infunde rhei optimi Êi cinam â i. dissolve syrupi de absinthio ⥠ss make a potion give it in the morning three hours before any broth Oil of Olives drunk kills worms as also water of knot-grass drunk with milk and in like manner all bitter things Yet I could first wish them to give a glyster made of milk hony and sugar without oils and bitter things lest shunning thereof they leave the lower guts and come upwards for this is natural to worms to shun bitter things and follow sweet things Whence you may learn that to the bitter things which you give by the mouth you must alwaies mix sweet things that allured by the sweetness they may devour them more greedily that so they may kill them Harâs horn good against the worms Therefore I would with milk and suger mix the seeds of centaury Rue wormwood aloes and the like harts-horn is very effectual against worms wherefore you may infuse the shaveings thereof in the water or drink that the patient drinks as also to boil some thereof in his broths So also treacle drunk or taken in broth killeth the worms purslain boiled in broths and distilled and drunk is also good against the worms as also succory and mints also a
face resolutions of the powers and many other things Hot poisons kill sooner then cold all which are caused hy all sorts of poison Lastly no body will deny but that hot poisons may kill more speedily then cold for that they are more speedily actuated by the native heat CHAP. IX The Effects of poisons from particular venemous things and what Prognosticks may thence be made IT is the opinion of Cornelius Celsus and almost of all the Antients that the bite of every beast hath some virulency but yet some more then other-some They are most virulent that are inflicted by venemous beasts Asps Vipers Watersnakes and all kinds of Serpents Basilisks Lib. 2. cap. 27. The bites of all wilde beasts are virulent Dragons Toads mad Dogs Scorpions Spiders Bees Wasps and the like They are less malign which are of creatures wanting venom as of Horses Apes Cats Dogs not mad and many other things which though of their own nature they are without poison yet in their bites there is something more dolorifick and ill natured then in common wounds inflicted by other occasions I believe that in their slaver or sanies there is something I know not how to term it contrary to our nature The bites of a red-haired man virulent which imprints a malign quality in the ulcer which also you may observe in the tearings and scratchings of such creatures as have sharp claws as Lions and Cats Moreover many affirm that they have found by experience that the bites of men are not altogether without virulency especially of such as are red-haired and freckled chiefly when as they are angred it is probable that the bites of other persons want this malignity seeing that their spittle will cure small ulcerations Wherefore if there shall happen difficultie of cure in a wound caused by a mans biteing which is neither red haired nor freckled neither angry this happens not by means of the spittle nor by any malign quality but by reason of the contusion caused by the bluntness of the teeth not cutting but bruising the part for being not sharp they cannot so easily enter the flesh unless by bruising and tearing after the manner of heavy and blunt strokes and weapons wounds being occasioned by such are more hard to be cured then such as are made by cutting and sharp weapons Contuled wounds harder to heal then such as are cut But of the fore-said bitings of venemous creatures there are few which do not kill in a short space and almost in a moment but principally if the poison be sent into the body by a live creature for in such poison there is much heat also there is therein a greater tenuity which serves as vehicles thereto into what place or part soever of the body they tend the which the poysons taken from dead creatures are defective of Wherefore some of these kill a man in the space of an hour as the poison Asps Basilisks and Toads others not unless in two or three dayes space as of water-Snakes a Spider and Scorpion require more time to kill yet all of them admitted but in the least quantity do in a short space cause great and deadly mutations in the body as if they had breathed in a pestiferous air and with the like violence taint and change in their own nature all the members and bowels by which these same members do in the time of perfect health change laudable meats into their nature and substance The place whereas these poisonous creatures live and the time conduce to the perniciousness of the poyson for such as live in drie mountains and sun-burnt places kill more speedily then such as be in moist and marish grounds also they are more hurtful in winter then in summer and the poyson is more deadly which proceeds from hungry angry and fasting creatures then that which comes from such as are full and quiet as also that which proceeds from young things chiefly when as they are stimulated to venery is more powerful then that which comes from old and decrepit from females worse then from males from such as hve fed upon other venomous things rather then from such as have abstained from them as from snakes which have devoured toads vipers which have fed upon scorpions spiders and Caterpillers Yet the reason of the efficacy of poisons depends from their proper that is their subtil or gross consistence and the greater or less aptness of the affected body to suffer For hot men that have larger and more open veins and arteries yield the poison freer passage to the heart Therefore they which have more cold and strait vessels are longer ete they die of the like poison such as are full are not so soon harmed as those that are fasting for meats besides that by filling the vessels they give not the poison so free passage they also strengthen the heart by the multiplication of spirits so that it more powerfully resists pernicious venom If the poyson work by an occult and specifick property it causeth the cure and prognostick to be diffcult and then must we have recourse to Antidotes Why treacle retunds the force of all simple poysons as these which have their whole substance resist poysons but principally to treacle because there enter into the composition thereof medicines which are hot cold moist and dry whence it is that it retunds and withstands all poysons chiefly such as consist of a simple nature such as these which come from venemous creatures plants and minerals and which are not prepared by the detestable art of empoisoners CHAP. X. What cure must be used to the biteings and stingings of venomous beasts CUre must speedily be used without any delay to the bites and stingings of venemous beasts which may by all means disperse the poyson and keep it from entring into the body for when the principal parts are possessed it boots nothing to use medicines afterwards Therefore the Antients have propounded a double indication to lead us to the finding out of medicines in such a case to wit the evacuation of the virulent and venenate humor and the chang or alteration of the same and the affected body But seeing evacuation is of two sorts to wit universal which is by the inner parts and particular which is by the outward parts Wee must begin at the particular by such to pick medicines as are fit to draw out and retund the venom A double indication in the cure of venemous bites for we must not alwaies begin a cure with generall things as some think especially in external diseases as wounds fractures dislocations venomous bites and punctures Wherefore hereto as speedily as you may you shall apply remedies fit for the bites and punctures of venomous beasts as for example the wounds shall be presently washed with urine with sea-water aqua vitae or wine or vinegar wherein old treacle or mustard shall be dissolved Lotions fit for venemous bites Let such washing be
out by putting in of warm water made it credible that the plant was poysoned by their spittle and urine whereby you may understand how unwisely they do who devour herbs and fruits newly gathered without washing Also we must take heed lest falling asleep in the fields we lie not near the holes which toads or other venomous beasts of the same nature have made their habitation For thence a venomous or deadly air may be drawn into the lungs May frogs For the same cause we must abstain from eating of frogs in the month of May because then they engender with toads Oxen in feeding somtimes lick up smalltoads together with the grass which presently will breed their great harm for thereupon the Oxen swell so big that they often burst withall Neither is the venom of toads deadly only being taken inwardly but even sprinkled upon the skin unless they forthwith wipe the place and wash it with urine water and salt Such as are poysoned by a toad turn yellow swell over all their bodies are taken with an Asthmatick difficulty of breathing a Vertigo convulsion swounding and lastly by death it self These so horrid symptoms are judged inherent in the poyson of toads not only by reason of the elementary qualities thereof coldness and moisture which are chiefly predominant therein but much rather by the occult property which is apt to putrefie the humors of that body whereto it shall happen The cure Therefore it will be convenient to procure vomit especially if the poyson be taken by the mouth to give glysters and to weaken the strength of the poyson by hot and attenuating Antidotes as treacle and mithridate dissolved in good wine but in conclusion to digest it by baths stoves and much and great exercise Rondeletius in his book de piscibus affirms the same things of the cursed venom of toads as we have formerly delivered yet that they seldom bite but that they cast forth either their urine the which they gather in a great quantity in a large bladder or else their venomous spittle or breath against such as they meet withall or assail besides the herbs which are tainted by their poysonous breath but much more such as are sprinkled with their spittle or urine are sufficient to kill such as eat them Antidotes against the poyson of Toads The Antidotes are juice of betony plantane mug-wort as also the blood of Tortoises made with flower into pils and forthwith dissolved in wine and drunken Plinye writes that the hearts and spleens of Toads resist poyson The vulgar opinion is false who think that the Toad-stone is found in their heads which is good against poyson CHAP. XXV Of the Stinging of a Scorpion The description of a Scorpion His tail A Scorpion is a small creature with a round body in form of an egg with many feet and a long tail consisting of many joynts the last whereof is thicker and a little longer then the rest at the very end thereof is a sting it casts in some two hollow and replete with cold poyson the which by the sting it casts into the obvious body it hath five legs on each side forked with strong claws not unlike to a Crab or Lobster but the two foremost are bigger then the rest they are of a blackish or sooy colour they go aside aside and oft-times fasten themselves with their mouths and feet so fast to them Winged Scorpions that they can scarce be plucked there-hence There be some who have wings like the wings of Locusts wasting the corn and all green things with their biting and burning Such are unknown in France These flie in divers countries like winged Ants. This is likely to be true by that which Matthiolus writes that the husband-men in Castile in Spain in digging the earth oft-times finde a swarm of Scorpions which betake themselves thither against winter Plinie writes that Scorpions laid waste a certain part of Ethiopia by chasing away the inhabitants The Antients made divers kinds of Scorpions according to their variety or difference of colours some being yellow others brown reddish ash-coloured green whitish black dusky some have wings and some are without They are more or lesse deadly according to the countries they inhabit In Tuscany and Scithia they are absolutely deadly but at Trent and in the Iland Pharos their stinging is harmless Symptoms The place stung by a Scorpion presently begins to be inflamed it waxeth red grows hard and swells and the patient is again pained he is one while hot another while cold labour presently wearies him and his pain is some-whiles more and som-whiles less he sweats and shakes as if he had an Ague his hair stands upright paleness dis-colours his members and he feels a pain as if he were pricked with needles over all his skin winde flieth out backwards he strives to vomit and go to stool but doth nothing he is molested with a continual fever and swounding which at length proves deadly unless it be remedied Dioscorides writes Lib. 2. cap. 44. lib 6. ca. 10. that a Scorpion beaten and laid to the place where he is stung is a remedy thereto as also eaten rosted to the same purpose It is an usual but certain remedy to annoint the stung place with the oil of Scorpions There be some who drop into the wound the milky juice of figs others apply calamint beaten other-some use barly-meal mixed with a decoction of Rue Snails beaten together with their shells and laid thereon presently asswage pain Sulphur vivum mixed with Turpentine and applied plaster-wise is good as also the leaves of Rue beaten and laid thereto In like sort also the herb Scorpioides which thence took its name is convenient as also a briony-root boiled and mixed with a little sulphur and old oil Lib. 3. cap. 1. Dioscorides affirms Agarick in powder or taken in wine to be an Antidote against poysons verily it is exceeding good against the stingings or bitings of Serpents Yet the continual use of a bath stands in stead of all these as also sweat and drinking wine some-what allaid Now Scorpions may be chased away by a fumigation of Sulphur and Galbanum also oil of Scorpions dropped into their holes hinders then coming forth Juice of raddish doth the same For they will never touch one that is besmeared with the juice of radish or garlick yea verily they will not dare to come near him CHAP. XXVI Of the stinging of Bees Wasps c. BEes Wasps Hornets and such like cause great pain in the skin wounded by their stinging by reason of the curstness of the venom which they send into the body by the wound yet are they seldom deadly but yet if they set upon a man by multitudes they may come to kill him For thus they have sometimes been the death of horses Wherefore because such as are stung by these by reason of the cruelty of pain may think they are wounded by a more
thin and serous although the pestilence doth not alwaies necessarily arise from hence but some-whiles some other kind of cruel and infectious disease How the air may be corrupted But neither is the air only corrupted by these superiour causes but also by putrid and filthy stinking vapors spread abroad through the air encompassing us from the bodies and carkasses of things not buried gapings and hollownesses of the earth or sinks and such like places being opened for the sea often overflowing the land in some places and leaving in the mud or hollownesses of the earth caused by earth-quakes the huge bodies of monstrous fishes which it hides in its waters hath given both the occasion and matter of a plague For thus in out time a Whale cast upon the Tuscan shore presently caused a plague over all that country But as fishes infect and breed a plague in the air so the air being corrupted often causeth a pestilence in the sea among fishes especially when they either swim on the top of the water or are infected by the pestilent vapors of the earth lying under them and rising into the air through the body of the water the later whereof Aristotle saith hapneth but seldom Lib. 8. hist ânim But it often chanceth that the plague raging in any country many fishes are cast upon the coast and may be seen lying on great heaps But sulphureous vapors or such as partake of any other malign qualiy sent forth from places under ground by gapings and gulfs opened by earth-quakes not only corrupt the air but also infect and raint the seeds plants and all the fruites which we eat and so transfer the pestilent corruption into us and those beasts on which we feed together with our norishment The truth whereof Empedocles made manifest who by shutting up a great gulf of the earth opened in a valley between two mountains freed all Sicily from a plague caused from thence If winds rising suddenly shall drive such filthy exhalations from those regions in which they were pestiferous into other places they also will carry the plague with them thither If it be thus some will say it should seem that wheresoever stinking and putrid exhalations arise as about standing-pools sinks and shambles there should the plague reign and straight suffocate with its noysom poyson the people which work in such places but experience finds this false We do answer that the Putrefaction of the Plague is far different Pestiferous putrefaction is far different from ordinary putrefaction and of another kinde then this common as that which partakes of a certain secret malignity and wholly contrary to our lives and of which we cannot easily give a plain and manifest reason Yet that vulgar putrefaction wheresoever it doth easily and quickly entertain and welcome the pestiferous contagion as often as and whensoever it comes as joyned to it by a certain familiarity and at length it self degenerating into a pestiferous malignity certainly no otherwise then those diseases which arise in the plague-time the putrid diseases in our bodies which at the first wanted viâulency and contagion as Ulcers putrid Fevers and other such diseases In a pestilent constitution of the air all diseases become pestilent Lib. 1. de differâ fâb raised by the peculiar default of the humors easily degenerate into pestilence presently receiving the tainture of the plague to which they had before a certain preparation Wherefore in time of the Plague I would advise all men to shun such exceeding stinking places as they would the plague it self that there may be no preparation in our bodies or humors to catch that infection without which as Galen teacheth the Agent hath no power over the Subject for otherwise in a plague-time the sickness would equally seize upon all so that the impression of the pestiferous quality may presently follow that disposition But when we say the air is pestilent we do not understand that sincere elementary How the air may be said to putrefie and simple as it is of its own nature for such is not subject to putrefaction but that which is polluted with ill vapors rising from the earth standing-waters vaults or sea and degenerates and is changed from its native purity and simplicity But certainly amongst all the constitutions of the air fit to receive a pestilent corruption here is none more fit then an hot moist and still season for the excess of such qualities easily causeth putrefaction Wherefore the south winde reigning A Southerly constitution of the air is the fuel of the Plague which is hot and moist and principally in places near the sea there flesh cannot long be kept but it presently is tainted and corrupted Further we must know that the pestilent malignity which riseth from the carkasses or bodies of men is more easily communicated to men that which riseth from oxen to oxen and that which comes from sheep to sheep by a certain sympathy and familiarity of Nature no otherwise then the Plague which shall seize upon some one in a Family doth presently spread more quickly amongst the rest of the Family by reason of the similitude of temper then amongst others of an other Family disagreeing in their whole temper Therefore the air thus altered and estranged from its goodness of nature necessarily drawn in by inspiration and transpiration brings in the seeds of the Plague and so consequently the Plague it self into bodies prepared and made ready to receive it CHAP. IV. Of the preparation of humors to putrefaction and admission of pestiferous impressions HAving shewed the causes from which the air doth putrefie become corrupt and is made partaker of a pestilent and poysonous constitution we must now declare what things may cause the humors to putrefie and make them so apt to receive and retain the pestilent air and venenate quality Humors putrefie either from fulness which breeds obstruction or by distemperate excess Three causes of the putrefaction of humors or lastly by admixture of corrupt matter evil juice which ill feeding doth specially cause to abound in the body For the Plague often follows the drinking of dead and mustie wines muddy and standing waters which receive the sinks and filth of a City and fruits and pulse eaten without discretion in scarcity of other corn as Pease Beans Lentils Vetches Acrons the roots of Fern and Grass made into Bread For such meats obstruct heap up ill humors in the body and weaken the strength of the faculties from whence proceeds a putrefaction of humors and in that putrefaction a preparation and disposition to receive conceive and bring forth the seeds of the Plague which the filthy scabs malign sores rebellious ulcers putrid fevers being all fore-runners of greater putrefaction and corruption Passions of the minde help forward the Putrefaction of the humors do testifie Vehement passions of the minde as anger sorrow grief vexation and fear help forward this corruption of humors all which
hinder natures diligence and care of concoction For as in the Dog-Dayes the lees of wine subsiding to the bottom are by the strength and efficacie of heat drawn up to the top and mixed with the whole substance of the wine as it were by a certain ebullition or working so melancholick humors being the dregs or lees of the blood stirred by the passions of the minde defile or taint all the blood with their seculent impurity We found that some years agon by experience at the battle of S. Dennis For all wounds by what weapon soever they were made degenerated into great and filthy putrefactions and corruptions with severs of the like nature and were commonly determined by death what medicines and how diligently soever they were applied which caused many to have a false suspicion that the weapons on both sides were poysoned But there were manifest signs of corruption and putrefaction in the blood let the same day that any were hurt and in the principal parts disected afterwards that it was from no other cause then an evil constitution of the air and the mindes of the Souldiers perverted by hate anger and fear CHAP. V. What signs in the Air and Earth prognosticate a Plague WEe may know a plague to be at hand and hang over us if at any time the air and seasons of the year swerve from their natural constitution after those waies I have mentioned before if frequent and long continuing Meteors or sulphureous Thunders infect the air Why abortions are frequent in a pestilent season if fruits seeds and pulie be worm-eaten If birds forsake their nests eggs or young without any manifest cause if we perceive women commonly to abort by continual breathing in the vaporous air being corrupted and hurtful both to the Embryon and original of life and by which it being suffocated is presently cast forth and expelled Yet notwithstanding those airy impressions do not solely courrupt the air but there may be also others raised by the Sun from the filthy exhalations and poysonous vapors of the earth and waters or of dead carkasses which by their unnatural mixture easily corrupt the air subject to alteration as that which is thin and moist from whence divers Epidemial diseases and such as are every-where seize upon the common sort according to the several kinds of corruptions A Catarrh with difficulty of breathing killing many such as that famous Catarrh with difficulty of breathing which in the year 1510 went almost all over the world and raged over all the Cities and Towns of France with great heaviness of the head whereupon the French named it Cuculla with a straitness of the heart and lungs and a cough a continual fever and sometimes raving This although it seized upon many more then it killed yet because they commonly died who were either let blood or purged it shewed it self pestilent by that violent and peculiar and unheard of kinde of malignity The English Sweating-sickness Such also was the English Sweating-sickness or Sweating-fever which unusual with a great deal of terror invaded all the lower parts of Germany and the Low-Countries from the year 1525 unto the year 1530 and that chiefly in Autumn As soon as this pestilent disease entred into any City suddenly two or three hundred fell sick on one day then it departed thence to some other place The people strucken with it languishing fel down in a swound and lying in their beds sweat continually having a fever a frequent quick and unequal pulse neither did they leave sweating till the disease left them which was in one or two daies at the most yet freed of it they languished long after they all had a beating or palpitation of the heart which held some two or three years and others all their life after At the first beginning it killed many before the force of it was known but afterwards very few when it was found out by practice and use that those who furthered and continued their sweats and strengthened themselves with cordials were all restored But at certain times many other popular diseases sprung up as putrid fevers fluxes bloody-fluxes catarrhs coughs phrenzies squinances plurisies inflamations of the lungs inflamations of the eies apoplexies lithargies The Plague is not the definite name of one disease small pox and meazles scabs carbuncles and malign pustles Wherefore the Plague is not alwaies nor every-where of one and the same kinde but of divers which is the cause that divers names are imposed upon it according to the variety of the effects it brings and symptoms which accompany it and kinds of putrefaction and hidden qualities of the air What signs in the earth foreteâl a plague They affirm when the Plague is at hand that Mushroms grow in greater abundance out of the Earth and upon the surface thereof many kinds of poysonous insecta creep in great numbers as Spiders Catterpillers Butter-flies Grass-hoppers Beetles Hornets Wasps Flies Scorpions Snails Locusts Toads Worms and such things as are the off-spring of putrefaction And also wilde beasts tired with the voporous malignity of their dens and caves in the Earth forsake them and Moles Toads Vipers Snakes Lizards Asps and Crocodiles are seen to flie away and remove their habitations in great troops For these as also some other creatures have a manifest power by the gift of God and the instinct of Nature to presage changes of weather as rains showrs and fair weather and seasons of the year as the Spring Summer Autumn Winter which they testifie by their singing chirping crying flying playing and bearing with their wings and such like signs so also they have a perception of a Plague at hand And moreover the carkasses of some of them which took less heed of themselves suffocated by the pestiferous poyson of the ill air contained in the earth may be every-where found not onely in their dens but also in the plain fields These vapors corrupted not by a simple putrefaction but an occult malignity How pestilent vapors may kill plants and trees are drawn out of the bowels of the earth into the air by the force of the Sun and Stars and thence condensed into clouds which by their falling upon corn trees and grass infect and corrupt all things which the earth produceth and also kills those creatures which feed upon them yet brute beasts sooner then men as which stoop and hold their heads down towards the ground the maintainer and breeder of this poyson that they may get their food from thence Therefore at such times skilful husbandmen taught by long experience never drive their Cattle or Sheep to pasture before that the Sun by the force of his beams hath wasted and dissipated into air this pestiferous dew hanging and abiding upon the boughs and leaves of trees herbs corn and fruits But on the contrary that pestilence which proceeds from some malign quality from above by reason of evil and certain conjunction of the Stars is
more hurtful to men and birds as those who are nearer to Heaven CHAP. VI. By using what cautions in Air and diet one may prevent the Plague HAving declared the signs fore-shewing a Pestilence Change of places the surest putrefaction of the Plague now we must shew by what means we may shun the imminent danger thereof and defend our selves from it No prevention seemed more certain to the Antients then most speedily to remove into places far distant from the infected place and to be most slow in their return thither again But those who by reason of their business or employments cannot change their habitation must principally have a care of two things The first is that they strengthen their bodies Two things of chief account for prevention and the principal parts thereof against the daily imminent invasions of the poyson or the pestiserous and venenate Air. The other that they abate the force of it that it may not imprint its virulencie in the body which may be done by correcting the excess of the quality inclining towards it by the opposition of its contrary For if it be hotter then is meet it must be tempered with cooling things if too cold with heating things yet this will not suffice For we ought besides to amend and purge the corruptions of the venenate malignity diffused through it by smells and perfumes resisting the poyson thereof The body will be strengthned and more powerfully resist the insected Air if it want excrementitious humors which may be procured by purging and bleeding Diet for prevention of the Plague and for the rest a convenient diet appointed as shunning much variety of meats and hot and moist things and all such which are easily corrupted in the stomach and cause obstructions such as those things which be made by Comfit-makers we must shun satiety and drunkenness for both of them weaken the powers which are preserved by the moderate use of meats of good juice Let moderate excercises in a clear Air and free from any venomous tainture precede your meals Let the belly have due evacuation either by Nature or Art Let the heart the seat of life and the rest of the bowels be strengthened with Cordials and Antidotes applied and taken as we shall hereafter shew in the form of epithemes Discommodities of a cloudy or foggy Air. ointments emplasters waters pils powders tablets opiates fumigations and such like Make choice of a pure air and free from all pollution and far remote from stinking places for such is most fit to preserve life to recreate and repair the spirits whereas on the contrary a cloudie or mistie Air and such as is infected with gross and stinking vapors dulls the spirits deject the appetite makes the body faint and ill coloured oppresseth the heart and is the breeder of many diseases The Northern winde is healthful because it is cold and drie But on the contrary Why the South winde is pestilent the Southern winde because it is hot and moist weakens the body by sloth or dulness opens the pores and makes them pervious to the pestiferous malignity The Western winde is also unwholsome because it comes near to the nature of a Southern wherefore the windows must be shut up on that side of the house on which they blow but open on the North and East-fide unless it happen that the Plague come from thence Kindle a clear fire in all the lodging Chambers of the house The efficacy of fire against the Plague and perfume the whole house with Aromatick things as Frankincense Myrrh Benzoin Laudanum Styrax Roses Mittle-leaves Lavender Rosemary Sage Savory wilde Time Marjarom Broom Pine-apples pieces of Firt Juniper-berries Cloves Perfumes and let your cloaths be aired in the same There be some who think it a great preservative against the pestilent Air to keep a Goat in their houses because the capacity of the houses filled with a strong sent which the Goat sends forth prohibites the entrance of the venomous Air which same reason hath place also in sweet smells and besides it argues that such as are hungry are apter to take the Plague then those who have eaten moderately for the body is not only strengthened with meat Moderate repletition good for prevention but all the passages thereof are full by the vapors diffused from thence by which otherwise the infected Air would finde a more easie entrance to the heart Yet the common sort of people yield another reason for the Goat which is that one ill sent drives away another as one wedge drives forth another which calleth to my minde that which is recorded by Alexander Benedictus A strange Art to drive away the Plague that there was a Scythian Physician which caused a Plague arising from the infection of the Air to cease by cauââng all the Dogs Cats and such like beasts which were in the City to be killed and cast their carcasses up and down the streets that so by the coming of this new putrid vapour as a stranger the former pestiferous infection as an old guest was put out of its lodging The antipathy of poysons with poysons and so the Plague ceased For Poysons have not only an antipathy with their Antidotes but also with some other poysons Whilst the Plague is hot it is good not to stir out of door before the rising of the Sun wherefore we must have patience until he hath cleansed the Air with the comfortable light of his Beams and dispersed all the soggy and nocturnal pollutions which commonly hang in the Air in dirty and especially in low places and Vallies All publick and great meetings and assemblies must be shunned Whether in the Plague-time one must travel by night or by day If the Plague begin in Summer and seem principally to rage being helped forward by the Summers-heat it is best to perform a journey begun or undertaken for necessary affairs rather upon the night-time then on the day because the infection takes force strength and subtility of substance by which it may more easily permeat and enter in by the heat of the Sun but by Night mens bodies are more strong and all things are more gross and dense But you must observe a clean contrary course Why the Moon is to be shunned if the malignity seem to borrow strength and celerity from coldness But you must alwayes eschew the beams of the Moon but especially at the Full for then our bodies are more languid and weak and suller of excrementitious humors Even as trees which for that cause must be cut down in their season of the Moon that is in the decrease thereof After a little gentle walking in your Chamber you must presently use some means that the principal parts may be strengthned by suscitating the heat and spirits and that the passages to them may be filled that so the way may be shut up from the infection coming from without Such as by the use of
and nature be too weak and yield and that first he be troubled with often panting or palpitation of the heart then presently after with frequent faintings the patient then at length will die For this is a great sign of the Plague or a pestilent Fever if presently at the first with no labour nor any evacuation worth the speaking of their strength fail them and they become exceeding faint You may find the other signs mentioned in our preceding discourse CHAP. XIX Into what place the Patient ought to betake himself so soon as he finds himself infected Change of the Air conduceth to the cure of the Plague WE have said that the perpetual and first original of the Pestilence cometh of the Air therefore so soon as one is blasted with the pestiferous Air after he hath taken some preservative against the malignity thereof he must withdraw himself into some wholesome Air that is clean and pure from any venomous infection or contagion for there is great hope of health by the alteration of the Air for we do most frequently and abundantly draw in the Air of all things so that we cannot want it for a minute of time therefore of the Air that is drawn in dependeth the correction amendment or increase of the poyson or malignity that is received as the Air is pure sincere or corrupted There be some that do think it good to shut the patient in a close chamber shutting the windows to prohibit the entrance of the Air as much as they are able But I think it more convenient that those windows should be open from whence that wind bloweth that is directly contrary unto that which brought in the venomous Air Air pent up is apt to putrefie For although there be no other cause yet if the Air be not moved or agitated but shut up in a close place it will soon be corrupted Therefore in a close and quiet place that is not subject to the entrance of the Air I would wish the Patient to make winde or to procure Air with a thick and great cloth dipped or macerated in water and vinegar mixed together and tied to a long staff that by tossing it up and down the close chamber the winde or air thereof may cool and recreate the Patient The Patient must every day be carryed into a fresh chamber and the beds and the linnen cloaths must be changed there must alwayes be a clear and bright fire in the Patients chamber and especially in the night whereby the air may be made more pure clean and void of nightly vapors and of the filthy and pestilent breath proceeding from the Patient or his excrements In the mean time lest if it be in hot weather the Patient should be weakned or made more faint by reason that the heat of the fire doth disperse and wast his spirits the floor or ground of his chamber must be sprinkled or watered with vineger and water or strowed with the branches of Vines made moist in cold water with the leaves and flowers of Water-lillies or Poplar or such like In the fervent heat of Summer he must abstain from Fumigations that do smell too strongly because that by assaulting the head they increase the pain If the Patient could go to that cost it were good to hang all the chamber where he lyeth and also the bed with thick or course linnen cloaths moistned in vineger and water of Roses Those linnen cloaths ought not to be very white but somewhat brown because much and great whiteness doth disperse the sight and by wasting the spirits doth increase the pain of the head for which cause also the chamber ought not to be very lightsome Contrariwise on the night season there ought to be fires and perfumes made which by their moderate light may moderately call forth the spirits The materials for sweet fires Sweet-fires may be made of little pieces of the wood of Juniper Broom Ash Tamarisk of the rind of Oranges Lemmons Cloves Benzoin Gum-Arabick Orris-roots Myrrh grosly beaten together and laid on the burning coals put into a chafing-dish Truly the breath or smoak of the wood or berries of Juniper is thought to drive serpents a great way from the place where it is burnt Lib. 16. cap. 13. The virtue of the Ash-tree against venom is so great as Pliny testifieth that a Serpent will not come under the shadow thereof no not in the morning nor evening when the shadow of any thing is most great and long but he will run from it I my self have proved that if a circle or compass be made with the boughs of an Ash-tree and a fire made in the midst thereof and a Serpent put within the compass of the boughs that the Serpent will rather run into the fire then through the Ash-boughs There is also another means to correct the Air. You may sprinkle Vinegar of the decoction of Rue Sage Rosemary Bay-berries Juniper-berries Ciprus-nuts and such like on stones or bricks red hot and put in a pot or pan that all the whole chamber where the Patient lyeth may be perfumed with the vapor thereof Perfumes Also Fumigations may be made of some matter that is more gross and clammy that by the force of the fire the fume may continue the longer as of Laudanum Myrrh Mastich Rosin Turpentine Stârax Olibanum Benzoin Bay-berries Juniper-berries Cloves Sage Rosemary and Marjerom stamped together and such like Sweet candles Those that are rich and wealthy may have Candles and Fumes made of Wax or Tallow mixed with some sweet things A sponge macerated in Vineger of Roses and Water of the same and a little of the decoction of Cloves and of Camphire added thereto ought alwayes to be ready at the Patients hand that by often smelling unto it the animal spirits may be recreated and strengthned A sweet water to smell to The water following is very effectual for this matter Take of Orris four ounces of Zedoary Spikenard of each six drams of Storax Benzoin Cinnamon Nutmegs Cloves of each one ounce and half of old Treacle half an ounce bruise them into gross powder and macerate them for the space of twelve hours in four pound of white and strong wine then distil them in a Lembick of glass on hot ashes and in that liquor wet a sponge and then let it be tied in a linnen cloth or closed in a box and so often put into the nostrils Or take of the vinegar and water of Roses of each four ounces of Camphire six grains of Treacle half a dram let them be dissolved together and put into a vial of glass which the Patient may often put into his nose This Nodula following is more meet for this matter Take of Rose-leaves two pugils A Nodula to smell to of Orris half an ounce of Calamus aromaticus Cinnamon Cloves of each two drams of Storax and Benzoin of each one dram and a half of Cyprus half a dram beat them
the humors may have a free passage forth for it is not to be looked for that they will come forth oâ themselves With these inunctions they are wont to hasten the falling away of the Eschar Take of the mucilâge of marsh-mallows and Line-seeds of each two ounces fresh butter or Hogs-grease one ounce the yelks of three eggs incorporate them together and make thereof an ointment butter Swines-grease oyl of Roses with the yelks of eggs performe the self same thing When the Eschar is fallen away we must use digestives As take of the juice of Plantaine Water-Betony and Smallage of each three ounces hony of Roses four ounces Venice-Turpentine five ounces Against eating Uâcers Barly-flower three drams Aloes two drams oyl of Roses four ounces Treacle half a dram make a mundificative according to Art Or Take of Venice-Turpentine four ounces syrup of dried Roses and Wormwood of each an ounce of the powder of Aloes Mastich Myrrh Barly-flower of each one dram of Mithridate half an ounce incorporate them together The unguent that followeth is very meet for putrefied and corroding ulcers Take red Orpiment one ounce of unquenched Lime burnt Alum Pomgranat-pills of each six drams of Olibanum Galls of each two drams of Wax and Oyl as much as shall suffice make thereof an unguent This doth mundifie strongly consume putrefied flesh and drie up virulent humidities that engender Gangrenes But there is not a more excellent unguent them Egyptiacum increased in strength The praise of Agyptiacum for besides many other vertues that it hath it doth doth consume and waste the proud flesh for there is neither oyl nor wax that goeth into the composition thereof with which things the vertue of sharp medicines convenient for such ulcers is delayed and as it were dulled and hindred from their perfect operation so long as the ulcer is kept open There have been many that being diseased with this disease have had much matter and venomous filth come out at their abscess so that it seemed sufficient and they have been thought well recovered yet have they died suddenly In the mean while when these things are in doing cordial medicines are not to be omitted to strengthen the heart And purgations must be renewed at certain seasons that nature may be every way unloaded of the burthen of the venenate humours CHAP. XXXII Of the Nature Causes and Signes of a Pestilent Carbuncle A Pestilent Carbuncle is a small tumor or rather a malign pustle hot and raging What a Carbuncle is consisting of blood vitiated by the corruption of the proper substance It often cometh to pass through the occasion of this untamable malignity that the Carbuncle cannot be governed or contained within the dominion of nature In the beginning it is scarce so big as a seed or grain of Millet or Pease sticking firmly unto the part and immovable The signs of a Carbuncle so that the skin cannot be pulled from the flesh but shortly after it increaseth like to a Bubo unto a round and sharp head with great heat pricking paid as if it were with needles burning and intolerable especially a little before night and while the meat is in concocting more then when it is perfectly concocted In the midst thereof appeareth a bladder puffed up and filled with sanious matter If you cut this bladder you shall finde the flesh under it parched burned and black as if there had bin a Burning cole laid there When so called whereby it seemeth that it took the name of Carbuncle but the flesh that is about the place is like a Rain-Bow of divers colours as red dark-green purple livid and black but yet alwaies with a shining blackness like unto stone-Pitch or like unto the true precious stone which they call a Carbuncle whence some also say it took the name Some call it a Nail because it inâerreth like pain as a nail driven into the flesh There are many carbuncles which take their beginning with a crusty ulcer without a pustle Symptoms of Caâbuncles like to the burning of an hot Iron and these are of a black colour they increase quickly according to the condition of the matter whereof they are made All pestilent Carbuncles have a Fever joyned with them and the grieved part seemeth to be so heavy as if it were covered or pressed with lead tied hard with a ligature There cometh mortal swoundings faintings tossing turning idle talking raging gangrenes and mortifications not only to the part but also to the whole body by reason as I think of the oppression of the spirits of the part and the suffocation of the natural heat as we see also in many that have a pestilent Bubo For a Bubo and Carbuncle are tumors of a near affinity so that the one doth scarce come without the other How the Matter of a Bâbo and Carbuncle differ consisting of one kinde of matter unless that which maketh the Bubo is more gross and clammy and that which causeth the Carbuncle more sharp burning and raging by reason of its greater subtility so that it maketh an Eschar on the place where it is as we noted before CHAP. XXXIII What Prognosticks may be made in pestilent Buboes and Carbuncle Why it is deadly to have a sore come after the Fever SOme having the pestilence have but one Carbuncle and some more in divers parts of their body and in many it happeneth that they have the Bubo and carbuncle before they have any Fever which giveth better hope of health if there be no other malign accident therewith for it is a sign that nature is the victor and hath gotten the upper-hand which excluded the pestilent venom before it could come to assault the heart But if a Carbuncle Bubo come after the Fever it is mortal for it is a token that the heart is affected moved and incensed with the furious rage of the venom whereof presently cometh a feverish heat or burning and corruption of the humors sent as it were from the center unto the superficies of the body It is a good sign when the patients minde is not troubled from the beginning until the seventh day but when the Bubo or Carbuncle sinketh down again shortly after that it is risen it is a mortal sign especially if ill accidents follow it If after they are brought to suppuration they presently wax drie without any reason thereof it is an ill sign Those Carbuncles that are generated of blood have a greater Eschar then those that are made of choler because that blood is of a gross consistence and thereof occupieth a greater room in the flesh contrariwise a cholerick humor is more small in quantity and thin and it taketh little room in the upper part of the flesh only as you may see in an Erysipelas And I have seen Carbuncles whose Eschars were as broad and as large as half the back also I have seen others which going up by the shoulders to the throat did so eat
the shortness of the ligature ligament that is under the yard doth make it to be crooked and violate the stiff straightness thereof so that it cannot be put directly or straightly into the womans privy parts There be some that have not the orifice of the conduit of the yard rightly in the end thereof but a little higher so that they cannot ejaculate or cast out their seed into the womb The sign of the palsie in the yard Also the paritcular palsie of the yard is numbred amongst the causes of barrenness and you may prove whether the palsie be in the yard by dipping the genitals in cold water for except they do draw themselves together or shrink up after it it is a token of the palsie for members that have the palsie by the touching of cold water do not shrink up but remain in their accustomed laxity and looseness but in this case the genitals are endued with small sense the seed commeth out without pleasure or stiffness of the yard the stones in touching are cold and to conclude those that have their bodies daily waxing lean through a consumption or that are vexed with an evill hâbit or disposition or with the obstruction of some of the entrals are barren and unfertil and likewise those in whom some noble part necessary to life and generation exceedeth the bounds of nature with some great distemperature and lastly those who by any means have their genital parts deformed Magick bands and enchanted knots Here I omit those that are withholden from the act of generation by inchantment magick witching and inchanted knots bands and ligatures for those causes belong not to Physick neither may they be taken away by the remedies of our Art The Doctors of the Canon laws have made mention of those magick bands which may have power in them in the particular title De frigidis maleficiatis impoteatibus incantatis also St. August hath made mention of them Tract 7. in Joan. CHAP. XXXVIII Of the barrenness or unfruitfulness of Women A Woman may become barren or unfruitful through the obstruction of the passage of the seed The cause why the neck of the womb is narrow or throng straitness and narrowness of the neck of the womb comming either through the default of the formative faculty or else afterwards by some mischance as by an abscess scirrhus warts chaps or by an ulcer which being cicatrized doth make the way more narrow so that the yard cannot have free passage thereinto Moreover The membrane called Hymen the membrane called Hymen when it groweth in the midst or in the bottom of the neck of the womb hinders the receiving of the mans seed Also if the womb be over-slippery or more loose or over wide it maketh the woman to be barren so doth the suppression of the menstrual fluxes or the too immoderate flowing of the courses or whites which commeth by the default of the womb or some entrail or of the whole body which consumeth the menstrual matter and carrieth the seed away with it The cold and moist distemperature of the womb extinguishes and suffocates the man's seed The cause of the flux of women and maketh it that it will not stay or cleave unto the womb and stay till it be concocted but the more hot and dry both corrupt for want of nourishment for the seeds that are sown either in a marish or sandy ground cannot prosper well also a mola contained in the womb the falling down of the womb the leanness of the womans body ill humors bred by eating crude and raw fruits or great or overmuch whereof obstructions and crudities follow which hinder her fruitfulness Furthermore by the use of stupefactive things the seminal matter is congealed and restrained and though it flow and be cast out yet it is deprived of the prolifick power and of the lively heat and spirits the orifices or cotyledones of the ve ns and arteries are stopped and so the passage for the menstrual matter into the womb is stopped When the Kâll is so far that it girdeth in the womb narrowly it hindereth the fruitfulness of the woman because it will not permit the mans seed to enter into the womb Moreover the fat and fleshy habit of the man or woman hinder generation For it hindreth them that they cannot join their genital parts together Aph. 36. sect 5. Gal. lib. 14. de usu par cap. 9. Arist in prob sect dester quae 3. 4. and by how much the more blood goeth into fat by so much the less is remaining to be turned into seed and menstrual blood which two are the originals and principals of generation Those women that are speckled in the face somewhat lean and pale because they have their genitals moistened with a saltish sharp and tickling humor are more given to Venery then those that are red and fat Finally Hippocrates sets down four causes only why women are barren and unfruitful The first is because they cannot receive the mans seed by reason of the fault of the neck of the womb the second because when it is received into the womb they cannot conceive it the third is because they cannot nourish it the fourth because they are not able to carry or bear it untill the due and lawful time of birth These things are necessary to generation the object will faculty concourse of the seeds and the remaining or abiding thereof in the womb untill the due and appointed natural time CHAP. XXXIX The signs of a distempered Womb. THat woman is thought to have her womb too hot The signs of a hot womb whose coââses come forth sparingly and with pain and exulcerate by reason of their heat the superfluous matter of the blood being dissolved or turned into winde by the power of the heat whereupon that menstrual blood that floweth forth is more gross and black For it is the propriety of heat by digesting the thinner substance to thicken the rest and by adustion to make it more black Furthermore she that hath her genitals itching with the desire of copulation will soon exclude the seed in copulation and she shall feel it more sharp as it goeth through the passages That woman hath too cold a womb whose flowers are either stopped or flow sparingly and those pale and not well colored Those that have less desire of copulation have less delight therein The signs of a cold womb and their seed is more liquid and waterish and not staining a linnen cloth by sticking thereunto and it is sparingly and slowly cast forth That womb is too moist that floweth continually with many liquid excrements The signs of a moist womb which therefore will not hold the seed but presently after copulation suffereth it to fall out which will easily cause abortion The signs of too dry a womb appear in rhe little quantity of the courses in the profusion of a small quantity of seed by the desire of
or breadth so much is wanting in their length The cause of the divers turnings of the womb into divers parts of the body and therefore it happeneth that the womb being removed out of its seat doth one while fall to the right side towards the liver sometimes to the left towards the milt sometimes upwards unto the midriff and stomach sometimes downwards and so forwards unto the bladder whereof cometh an Ischury and strangury or backwards whereof cometh oppression of the straight gut and suppression of the excrements and the Tenesmus But although we acknowledge the womb to decline to those parts which we named yet it is not by accident only as when it is drawn by the proper and common ligaments and bands when they are contracted or made shorter The womb is not so greatly moved by an accident but by it self being distended with fulness but also of it self as when it is forced or provoked through the grief of something contrary to nature that is contained therein it wandreth sometimes unto one side and sometimes unto another part with a plain and evident natural motion like unto the stomach which embraceth any thing that is gentle and milde but avoideth any thing that is offensive and hurtfull Whereof come such divers accidents of strangulation of the womb yet we deny that so great accidents may be stirred up by the falling of it alone unto this or that side for then it might happen that women that are great with childe whose wombs are so distended by reason that the childe is great that it doth press the midriff might be troubled with a strangulation like unto this but much rather by a venemous humor breathing out a malign and gross vapor not only by the veins and arteries but also by the pores that are invisible which pollutes the faculties of the parts which it toucheth with its venemous malignity and infection and intercepts the functions thereof Neither doth the variety of the parts receiving only but also of the matter received cause variety of accidents For some accidents come by suppression of the terms others come by corruption of the seed but if the matter be cold The cause of sleepiness in the strangulation of the womb it brinketh a drowsiness being lifted up unto the brain whereby the woman sinketh down as if she were astonished and lieth without motion and sense or feeling and the beating of the arteries and the breathing are so small that sometimes it is thought they are not at all but that the woman is altogether dead If it be more gross it inferreth a convulsion if it partipate of the nature of a gross melancholick humor it bringeth such heaviness fear and sorrowfulness that the party that is vexed therewith shall think that she shall die presently and cannot be brought out of her minde by any means or reason The cause of drowsie madness if of a cholerick humor it causeth the madness called furor uterinus and such a pratling that they speak all things that are to be concealed and a giddiness of the head by reason that the animal spirit is suddenly shaken by the admixtion of a putrified vapour and hot spirit but nothing is more admirable then that this disease taketh the patient sometimes with laughing and sometimes with weeping for some at the first will weep and then laugh in the same disease and state thereof But it exceedeth all admiration which Hollerius writeth A history usually happened to two of the daughters of the Provost of Roven For they were held with long laughter for an hour or two before the fit which neither for fear admonition nor for any other means they could hold and their parents chid them and asked them wherefore they did so they answered that they were not able to stay their laughter The ascention of the womb is to be distinguishâd from the strangulation The ascention of the womb is diligently to be distinguished from the strangulation thereof for the accidents of the ascention and of the strangulation are not one but the woman is only oppressed with a certain pain of the heart difficulty of breathing or swouning but yet without fear without raving or idle talking or any other greater accident Therefore oftentimes contrary causes inferr the ascention that is overmuch driness of the womb labouring through the defect of moisture whereby it is forced after too violent and immoderate evacuations of the flowers and in childe-bed and such like and laborious and painfull travel in childbed through which occasion it waxeth hot contrary to nature and withereth and turneth it self with a certain violence unto the parts adjoyning that is to say unto the liver stomach and midriff if haply it may draw some moisture there-hence unto it I omit that the womb may be brought unto its place upwards by often smelling to aromatick things yet in the mean while it inferrs not the strangulation that we described before CHAP. XLV The signs of imminent strangulation of the Womb. BEfore that these fore-named accidents come the woman thinks that a certain painfull thing ariseth from her womb unto the orifice of the stomach and heart and she thinketh her self to be oppressed and choaked she complaineth her self to be in great pain and that a certain lump or heavy thing climbs up from the lower parts unto her throat and stoppeth her winde her heart burneth and panteth And in many the womb and vessels of the womb so swell that they cannot stand upright on their legs but are constrained to lie down flat on their bellies that they may be the less grieved with the pain and to press that down strongly with their hands The womb it self doth not so well make the ascention as the vapor thereof that seemeth to arise upwards although that not the womb it self but the vapor ascendeth from the womb as we said before but when the fit is at hand their faces are pale on a sudden their understanding is darkned they become slow and weak in the leggs with unableness to stand Hereof cometh sound sleep foolish talking interception of the senses and breath as if they were dead loss of speech the contraction of their legs and the like CHAP. XLVI How to know whether the woman be dead in the strangulation of the womb or not I Have thought it meet because many women not only in ancient times Women living taken for dead but in our own and our fathers memory have been so taken with this kind of symptom that they have been supposed and laid out for dead although truly they were alive to set down the signs in such a case which do argue life and death Therefore first of all it may be proved whether she be alive or dead by laying or holding a clear and smooth looking-glass before her mouth and nostrils For if she breath although it be never so obscurely the thin vapor that cometh out How women that have the
of water adding thereto cinnamon Ê ii in one pint of the decoction dissolve after it is strained of the syrup of mugwort and of hyssop an ⥠ii diarrhâd abbat Êi let it be strained through a bag with Ê ii of the kernels of Dates and let her take ⥠.iiii in the morning Let pessaries be made with galbanum ammoniacum and such like mollifying things beaten into a mass in a mortar with a hot pestel and made into the form of a pessary and then let them be mixed with oil of Jasmine euphorbium an ox-gall the juice of mugwurt and other such like wherein there is power to provoke the flowers as with scammony in powder let them be as big as ones thumb six fingers long and rowled in lawn or some such like thin linnen cloth of the same things nodula's may be made Also pessaries may be prepared with hony boiled adding thereto convenient powders as of scammony pellitory and such like Neither ought these to stay long in the neck of the womb least they should exulcerate and they must be pulled back by a thred that must be put through them and then the orifice of the womb must be fomented with white wine of the decoction of penniroyal or mother-wort What causes of the stopping of the flowers must be cured before the disease it self But it is to be noted that if the suppression of the flowers happeneth through the default of the stopped orifice of the womb or by inflammation these maladies must first be cured before we come unto those things that of their proper strength and virtue provoke the flowers as for example if such things be made and given when the womb is inflamed the blood being drawn into the grieved place and the humors sharpned and the body of the womb heated the inflammation will be increased So if there be any superfluous flesh if there be any Callus of a wound or ulcer or if there be any membrane shutting the orifice of the womb and so stopping the flux of the flowers they must first be consumed and taken away before any of those things be administred But the opportunity of taking and applying of things must be taken from the time wherein the sick woman was wont to be purged before the stopping or if she never had the flowers The fittest time to provoke the flowers Why hot houses do hurt those in whom the flowers are to be provoked in the decrease of the Moon for so we shall have custom nature and the external efficient cause to help art When these medicines are used the women are not to be put into baths or hot houses as many do except the malady proceed from the density of the vessels and the grosness and clamminess of the blood For sweats hinder the menstrual flux by diverting and turning the matter another way CHAP. LIV. The signs of the approaching of the menstrual flux WHen the monthly flux first approacheth the dugs itch and become more swoln and hard then they were wont the woman is more desirous of copulation by reason of the ebullition of the provoked blood and the acrimony of the blood that remaineth her voice becommeth bigger her secret parts itch burn swell and wax red If they stay long What women do love and what women do loath the act of generation when the months are stopped With what accidents those that are marriageable and are not married are troubled The cause of so many accidents she hath pain in her loins and head nauseousness and vomiting troubleth the stomach notwithstanding if those matters which flow together in the womb either of their own nature or by corruption be cold they loath the act of generation by reason that the womb waxeth feeble through sluggishness and watery humors filling the same and it floweth by the secret parts very softly Those maids that are marriageable although they have the menstrual flux very well yet they are troubled with headach nauseousness and often vomiting want of appetite longing an ill habit of body difficulty of breathing trembling of the heart swouning melancholy fearful dreams watching with sadness and heaviness because that the genital parts burning and itching they imagine the act of generation whereby it commeth to pass that the seminal matter either remaining in the testicles in great abundance or else poured into the hollowness of the womb by the tickling of the genitals is corrupted and acquireth a venemous quality and causeth such like accidents as happen's in the suffocation of the womb Maids that live in the country are not so troubled with those diseases because there is no such lying in wait for their maiden-heads and also they live sparingly and hardly and spend their time in continual labor You may see many maids so full of juice that it runneth in great abundance as if they were not menstrual into their dugs and is there converted into milk which they have in as great quantity as nurses as we read it recorded by Hippocrates Aph. 36 sect 5. If a woman which is neither great with childe nor hath born children hath milk she wants the menstrual fluxes whereby you may understand that that conclusion is not good which affirmeth that a woman which hath milk in her breasts either to be delivered of childe or to be great with childe Lib. 2. de subt for Cardanus writeth that he knew one Antony Buzus at Genua who being thirty years of age had so much milk in his breasts as was sufficient to nurse a childe The efficient cause of the milk is to be noted for the breeding and efficient cause of milk proceeds not only from the engrafted faculty of the glandulous substance but much rather from the action of the mans seed for proof whereof you may see many men that have very much milk in their breasts and many women that almost have no milk unless they receive mans seed Also women that are strong and lusty like unto men which the Latines call Viragines that is to say whose seed commeth unto a manly nature when the flowers are stopped concoct the blood and therefore when it wanteth passage forth by the likeness of the substance it is drawn into the dugs and becommeth perfect milk those that have the flowers plentifully and continually for the space of four or five daies are better purged and with more happy success then those that have them for a longer time CHAP. LV. What accidents follow immoderate fluxes of the flowers or courses IF the menstrual flux floweth immoderately there also follow many accidents for the concoction is frustrated the appetite overthrown then follows coldness throughout all the body exolution of all the faculties an ill habit of all the body leanness the dropsie an hectick fever convulsion swouning and often sudden death By what pâres the flowers do flow in a woman and in a maid The causes of an unreasonable flux of blood if any have them too exceeding
health stored with pleasing delight Baths are of two sorts some natural others artificial natural are those which of their own accord without the operation or help of Art prevail or excell in any medicinal quality For the water which of it self is devoid of all quality that is perceiveable by the taste if it chance to be straitned through the veins of metals it furnishes and impregnates it self with their qualities and effects hence it is that all such water excels in a drying faculty sometimes with cooling and astriction and other whiles with heat and a discussing quality The baths whose waters being hot or warm do boil up take their heat from the cavities of the earth and mines filled with fire which thing is of much admiration whence this fire should arise in subterrene places what may kindle it what seed or nourish it for so many years and keep is from being extinct Some Philosophers would have it kindled by the beams of the sun other by the force of lightning penetrating the bowels of the earth others by the violence of the air vehemently or violently agitated no otherwise then fire is struck by the collision of a flint and steel Yet it is better to refer the cause of so great an affect unto God the maker of the Universe whose providence piercing every way into all parts of the World enters governs the secret parts passages thereof Notwithstanding they have seemed to have come nearest the truth who refer the cause of heat in waters unto the store of brimstone contained in certain places of the earth because among all minerals it hath most fire and matter fittest for the nourishing thereof Therefore to it they attribute the flames of fire which the Sicilian mountain Aetna continually sends forth Hence also it is that the most part of such waters smell of Sulphur yet others smell of Alum others of Nitre others of Tar and some of Coperas How to know whence the Baths have their efficacy Now you may know from the admixture of what metalline bodies the waters acquire their faculties by their taste sent color mud which adheres to the channels through which the water runs as also by an artificial separation of the more terrestrial parts from the more subtil For the earthy dross which subsides or remains by the boiling of such waters will retain the faculties and substance of brimstone alum and the like minerals besides also by the effects and the cure of these or these diseases you may also gather of what nature they are Wherefore we will describe each of these kindes of waters by their effects beginning first with the Sulphureous Sulphureous waters powerfully heat dry resolve open and draw from the center unto the surface of the body they cleanse the skin troubled with scabs and tetters they cause the itching of ulcers and digest and exhaust the causes of the gout The condition of natural sulphureous waters they help pains of the cholick and hardned spleens But they are not to be drunk not only by reason of their ungrateful smell and taste but also by reason of the maliciousness of their substance offensive to the inner parts of the body but chiefly to the liver Aluminous waters taste very astrictively therefore they drye powerfully Of aluminouâ waters they have no such manifest heat yet drunk they loose the belly I beleive by reason of their heat and nitrous quality they cleanse and stay defluxions and the courses flowing too immoderately they also are good against the tooth-ach eating ulcers and the hidden abstesses of the other parts of the mouth Salt and nitrous waters shew themselves sufficiently by their heat they heat drye binde Of salt and nitrous cleanse discusse attenuate resist putrefaction take away the blackness comming of bruises heal scabby and malign ulcers and help all oedematous tumors Bituminous waters heat digest andy by long continuance soften the hardned sinews Of bituminous they are different according to the various conditions of the bitumen that they wash and partake of the qualities thereof Brasen waters that is such as retain the qualities of brass heat drye cleanse digest cut binde Of brizen are good against eating ulcers fistulas the hardness of the eye-lids and they waste and eat away the fleshly excrescences of the nose and fundament Iron waters cool drye and binde powerfully therefore they help abscesses hardened milts Of iron the weaknesses of the stomach and ventricle the unvoluntary shedding of the urine and the too much flowing terms as also the hot distemper of the liver and kidnies Some such are in Lucan territory in Italy Leaden waters refrigerate drye and perform such other operations as lead doth Of Leaden the like may be said of those waters that flow by chalk plaster and other such minerals as which all of them take and performe the qualities of the bodies by which they pass How waters or baths help cold and moist diseases as the palsie convulsion Of hot baths the stiffness and attraction of the nerves trembling palpitations cold distilllations upon the joints the inflations of the members by a dropsie the jaundise by obstruction of a gross tough and cold humor the pains of the sides colick and kidnies barrenness in women the suppression of their courses the suffocation of the womb causless weariness those diseases that spoil the skin as tetters the leprosie of both sorts the scab and other diseases arising from a gross cold and obstruct humor for they provoke sweats Yet such must shun them as are of a colerick nature and have a hot liver To whom hurtful T e faculties of cold-baths for they would cause a Cachexia and dropsie by over-heating the liver Cold waters or baths heal the hot distemper of the body and each of the parts thereof and they are more frequently taken inwardly then applied outwardly they help the laxness of the bowels as the resolution of the retentive faculty of the stomach entrails kidnies bladder and they also add strength to them Wherefore they both temper the heat of the liver and also strengthen it they stay the Diarrhaea Dysentery Courses unvoluntary shedcing of urine the Gonorrhaea Sweats and bleedings In this kinde are chiefly commendable the waters of the Spaw in the country of Leige The Spaw which inwardly and outwardly have almost the same faculty and bring much benefit without any inconvenience as those that are commonly used in the drinks and broths of the inhabitants In imitation of natural baths there may in want of them be made artificial ones Of artificial baths by the infusing and mixing the powders of the formerly described minerals as Brimstone Alum Nitre Bitumen also you may many times quench in common or rain-water iron brass silver and goold heated red hot and so give them to be drunk by the patient for such waters do oft-times retain the qualities and faculties of the metals quenched in them as you
separate your desired oyl now there will ten or twelve ounces of oyl flow from a pound of Turpentine This kinde of oyl is effectual against the Palsie Convulsions punctures of the nerves and wounds of all the nervous parts How to make oyl of wax But you shall thus extract oyl our of wax Take one pound of wax melt it and put it into a glass Retort set it in sand or ashes as we mentioned a little before in drawing oyl of Turpentine then distil it by increasing the fire by degrees There distils nothing forth of wax besides an oily substance and a little Phlegma yet portion of this oyly substance presently concretes into a certain butter-like matter which therefore would be distilled over again you may draw ⥠vi or viii of oyl from one pound of wax The faculties thereof This oyl is effectual against Contusions and also very good against cold affects CHAP. XV. Of extracting of Oyls out of the harder sorts of Gums as myrrh mastich Frankincense and the like SOme there be who extract these kindes of oyls with the Retort set in ashes or sand as we mentioned in the former Chapter of Oyls of More liquid Gums adding for every pound of Gum two pintes of Aqua Vitae and two or three ounces of oyl of Turpentine then let them infuse for eight or ten daies in Balneo mariae How to make oyl or myrrh or else in hors-dung then set it to distil in a Retort Now this is the true manner of making oyls of Myrrh take Myrrh made into fire powder and therewith fill hard Eggs in stead of their yelks being taken out then place the Eggs upon a gridiron or such like grate in some moist place as a cellar and set under them a leaden-earthen-pan the Myrrh will dissolve into an oily-water which being presently put into a glass and well stopped with an equal quantity of rectified Aqua vitae and so set for three or four months in hot hors-dung which past the vessel shall be taken forth and so stopped that the contained liquor may be poured into an Alembick for there will certain gross settling by this means remain in the bottom then set your Alembick in Balneo and so draw off the Aqua vitae and phlegmatick liquor and there will remain in the bottom a pure and clear oyl whereto you may give a curious color by mixing therewith some Alkanet How to give it a pleasing color and smell and a smell by dropping thereinto a little oyl of Sage Cinnamon or Cloves Now let us shew the composition and manner of making of balsams by giving you one or two examples the first of which is taken out of Vesalius his Surgery and is this â terebinth opt lbi ol laurini ⥠iv gum elem ⥠iv ss thuris myrrhae gum beredae centaur majoris Vesalius his Balsam ligni aloes an ⥠iii. galangae caryopholl consolidae majoris Cinnamomi nucis moschat zedoariae zin zib dictamni albi an ⥠i olei vermium terrestrium ⥠ii aqua vitae lbvi. The manner of making it is thus Let all these things be beaten and made small and so infused for three dayes space in Aqua vitae then distilled in a Retort just as we said you must distill oyl of Turpentine and Wax There will flow hence three sorts of liquors the first watrish and clear the other thin and of pure golden color the third of the color of a Carbuncle which is the true Balsam The first liquor is effectual against the weakness of the stomach comming of a cold cause for that it cuts phlegm and discusses flatulencies the second helps fresh and hot bleeding wounds as also the palsie The third is chiefly effectual against these same effects The composition of the following Balsamum is out of Fallopius and is this â terebinth clarae lbii. olei de semine lini lbi resinae pini ⥠vii thuris myrrhae aloes mastiches sarcocollae an ⥠iii. macis ligni Aloes an ⥠ii croci ⥠ss Let them all be put into a glass Retort Fallopius hic Balsam set it ashes and so distilled First there will come forth a clear water then presently after a reddish oyl most profitable for wounds Now you must know that by this means we may easily distil all Axungias fats parts of creatures woods all kindes of barks and seeds if so be that they be first macerated as they ought to be yet so that there will come forth more watry then oily humidity Now for that we formerly frequently mentioned Thus or Frankincense What Frankincense is I have here thought good out of Thevets Cosmography to give you the description of the tree from which it flows The Frankincense-tree saith he grows naturally in Arabia resembles a Pine yeelding a moisture that is presently hardened and it concretes into whitish clear grains fatty within which cast into the fire take flame Now Frankincense is adulterated with Pine-rosin and Gum which is the cause that you shall seldome finde that with us as it is here described you may finde out the deceit thus for that neither Rosin nor any other Gum takes flame for Rosin goes away in smoke but Frankinsence presently burns The smell also bewraies the counterfeit for it yeelds no graceful smell as Frankinsence doth The Arabians wound the tree that so the liquor may the more readily flow forth The faculties thereof whereof they make great gain It fills up hollow ulcers and cicatrizes them wherefore it enters as a chief ingredient into artificial balsom Frankinsence alone made into ponder and applied stanches the blood that flows out of the wounds Matthiolus saith that it being mixed with Fullers-earth and oyl of Roses is a singular remedy against the inflammation of the breasts of women lately delivered of childe CHAP. XVI The making of oyl of Vitriol TAke ten pounds of Vitriol which being made into powder put it into an earthen pot The sign of perfectly calcined vitriol and set it upon hot coals until it be calcined which is when as it become reddish after some five or six hours when as it shall be throughly cold break the pot and let the Vitriol be again made into powder that so it may be calcined again and you shall do thus so often and long until it shall be perfectly calcined which is when as it shall be exactly red then let it be made into powder and put it into an earthen-Retort like that wherein aqua fortis is usually drawn adding for every pound of your calcined Vitriol of tile-shreds or powdered-brick one quarter then put the Retort furnished with its receiver into a Fornace of Reverberation alwaies keeping a strong fire and that for the space of 48. hours more or less according to the manner and plenty of distilling liquor You shall know the distillation is finished when as the Receiver shall begin to recover his native perspicuity being not now filled
in the interspaces of the muscles and in the substance of them Likewise to the bones which caused a great corruption in the whole thigh from whence the vapors did arise and were carried to the heart which caused the syncope and the fever and the fever an universal heat through the whole body and by consequent depravation of the whole Oeconomy Likewise that the said vapors were communicated to the brain which caused the Epilepsie and trembling and to the stomach disdain and loathing and hindered it from doing its functions which are chiefly to concoct and digest the meat and to convert it into Chylus which not being concocted they ingender crudities and obstructions which makes that the parts are not nourished and by consequent the body dryes and grows lean and because also it did not do any exercise for every part which hath not his motion remaineth languid and atrophiated because the heat and spirits are not sent or drawn thither from whence follows mortification And to nourish and fatten the body frictions must be made universally through the whole body with warm linnen cloths above below and on the right side and left and round about to the end to draw the blood and spirits from within outward and to resolve any fuliginous vapors retained between the skin and the flesh thereby the parts shall be nourished and restored as I have heretofore said in the tenth book treating of the wounds of Gun-shot and we must then cease when we see heat and redness in the skin for fear of resolving that we have already drawn by consequent make it become more lean As for the ulcer which he hath upon his rump which came through his two long lying upon it without being removed which was the cause that the spirits could not flourish or shine in it by the means of which there should be inflammation aposteme and then ulcer yea with loss of substance of the subject flesh with a very great pain because of the nerves which are disseminated in this part That we must likewise put him in another soft bed and give him a clean shirt and sheets otherwise all that we could do would serve for nothing because that those excrements and vapors of the matter retained so long in his bed are drawn in by the Systole and Diastole of the Arteries which are disseminated through the skin and cause the spirits to change and acquire an ill quality and corruption which is seen in some that lye in a bed where one hath swet for the Pox who will get the Pox by the putrid vapors which shall remain soaking in the sheets and coverlets Now the cause why he could in no wise sleep and was as it were in a consumption t was because he ate little and did not do any exercise and because he was grieved with extreme pain For there is nothing that abateth so much the strength as pain The cause why his tongue was drye and fowl was through the vehemency of the heat of the fever by the vapors which ascended through the whole body to the mouth For as we say in a common proverb When the oven is well heat the throat feels it Having discoursed of the causes and accidents I said they must be cured by their contraries and first we must appease the pain making apertions in the thigh to evacuate the matter retained not evacuating all at a time for fear lest by a sudden great evacuation there might happen a great decay of spirits which might much weaken the patient and shorten his dayes Secondly to look to the great swelling and cold of his leg fearing lest it should fall into a Gangrene and that actual heat must be applied unto him because the potential could not reduce the intemperature de potentia ad actum for this cause hot briks must be applied round about on which should be cast a decoction of nerval herbs boyled in wine and vineger then wrapt up in some napkin and to the feet an earthen bottle filled with the said decoction stopt and wrapt up with some linnen cloths also that fomentations must be made upon the thigh and the whole Leg of a decoction made of Sage Rosemary Tyme Lavander flowers of Cammomile Melilot and red-Roses boiled in white-wine and a Lixivium made with Oke-ashes with a little Vineger and half an handful of salt This decoction hath vertue to attenuate incise resolve and drye the gross viscous humor The said fomentations must be used a long while to the end there may be a great resolution for being so done a long time together more is resolved then attracted because the humor contained in the part is liquified the skin and the flesh of the muscles is rarified Thirdly that there must be applied upon the rump a great emplaster made of the red desiccative and unguentum Comitissae of each equal parts incorporated together to the end to appease his pain and drye up the ulcer also to make bim a little down-pillow which might bear his rump aloft without leaning upon it Fourthly to refresh the heat of his kidnies one should apply the unguent called Refrigerans Galeni freshly made and upon the leaves of water-Lillies Then a napkin dipt in Oxucrate wrung and often renewed and for the corroboration and strengthening of his heart a refreshing medicine should be applied made with oyl of nenuphar and unguent of Roses and a little saffron distilled in Rose-vineger and Triacle spread upon a piece of Scarlet for the Syncope which proceeded from the debilitation of the natural strength troubling the brain Also he must use good nourishment full of juice as rere eggs Damask-prunes stewed in wine and sugar also Panado made of the broth of the great pot of which I have already spoken with the white fleshly parts of Capons and Patridg-wings minced small and other rost-meat easie of digestion as Veal Goat Pigeon Partridg and the like The sauce should be Orenges Verjuice Sorrel sharp Pomgranats and that he should likewise eat of them boiled with good herbs as Sorrâl Lettuce Purslain Succory Bugloss Marigolds and other the like At night he might use cleansed Barly with the juice of Nenuphar and Sorrel of each two ounces with five or six grains of Opium and of the four cold seeds bruised of eath half an ounce which is a remedy nourishing and medicinal which will provoke him to sleep that his bread should be of Messin neither too new nor too stale and for the great pain of his head his hair must be cut and rub his head with Oxyrrhâdinum luke-warm and leave a double-cloth wet therein upon it likewise should be made for him a frontal of oyl of Roses Nenuphar Poppies and a little opium and Rose-vineger and a little Champhire and to renew it sometimes Moreover one should cause him to smell to the flowers of Henbane and Nenuphar bruised with vineger Rose-water and a little Camphir wrapped in a handkercher which shall be often and a long time
Axillary-vein reaches into the Arm. CHAP. III. Shews how the Axillary-vein is distributed through the Arm. THe Axillary-vein F therefore is cleft into two branches The division of the Axiliary vein as soon as it comes near to the Arm but those branches are of different bigness For the upper G which they call Cephalicus the Head-branch is smaller but the lower vein I called Basilica is almost thrice greater The Cephalick also is as it were wholly just under the skin sinks not with above one branch into the deeper retreats of the Muscles wherefore it has neither Artery nor Nerves for its companions they being addicted to the more inward rooms of the body But the Basilick-vein partly creeps on under the skin partly hides it self under the Muscles and therefore it ought with good reason to exceed the other in bigness as being destined for the nourishment of more parts It hath both Nerves and Arteries as companions in its journey which is the cause why upon the cutting of this vein the blood spins out with a force but of the contrary the âhephalica being cut it comes forth softly which we see some Physitians unskilful in dissections standing by whilst the vein is opened foolishly refer to the strength or weakness of the minde or body We are now to speak briefly of the manner of the distribution of both these veins through the Arm beginning from the upper as the lesser branch The Cephalick-vein The Cephalica G therefore is called by Vsalius Humeraria or the vein of the Arm because by the Arm it descends into the Hand by others Cubiti exterior the outer vein of the cubit from its situation because it runs on the outside of the Cubit as the Basâica contrariwise does on the inside By some later writers it is commonly called Cephalica the Head-vein because it is wont to be opened in diseases of the Head through the error of the Antients who thought ignorantly that it arises from the external Jugular vein and therefore empties the blood immediately out of the Head But it arises from the upper part of the Axillary vein climbing over the Tendon of the Serratus minor or lesser Saw-Muscle that bends the shoulder-blade forward to the Breast it runs betwixt the Muscle called Deltoides which lifts up the Arm and the beginning of the Pectoral Muscle which brings it forward to the Breast where it arises from the Clavicle or Coller-bone and so it runs down by the Arm to the outside of the first muscle that bends to the Cubit which they call Biceps or the double-headed Muscle by reason whereof the more learned Chirurgeons have wisely used to make issues betwixt the Muscles Biceps and Deltoides for issues ought alwayes to be made at the seat of some notable vein that the matter may more easily be voided out But although this vein be not divided into branches whilest it is thus carried down by the upper part of the Arm yet it scatters some twigs u and e of both sides into the aforesaid Muscles and the skin At length when it is come to the Cubit it runs under the fleshy Membrane as a vein under the skin should and presents it self to the sight without dissection Three branches of the Cephalick-vein But about the very joint of the Cubit at the external protuberation of the Arm it is wont to be divided H for the most part into three branches an outer an inner and a middle one The two former run under the skin the third deeper The first or middle one i which is often wanting is very little and deeper and penetrates into the substance of the Muscles especially of those two that bend the second and third joint of the finger as also of the long supinator of the Radius or wand of the Arm. The second x and inner and chief of the three branches is carried down obliquely under the skin and joins with the inner branch of the Basilica three fingers below the joint of the Cubit with which it makes up the vein that Physitians call Mediana the middle vein λ This running down obliquely by the middle Region of the Cubit distributes many Surcles to the Radius or wand and at length it self is divided into two lesser branches of which the outer Ï goes to the inside of the wrist toward the thumb the other and inner Ï runs to the fore and middle fingers The outer of these is called by some Cephalica manus and is opened to very good purpose in the diseases of the Head or Teeth Now the third branch η or outer Cephalick-vein climbs up to the Muscle called the long supinator of the Radius or wand dispersing divers little veins into the skin and so is carried obliquely Ï
through the Radius or wand and having attained to the middle of its length enters the outside of the Cubit and in that same place is joyned with a little branch Ï of the Basilick-vein being united thereto it goes on to the outside of the wrist and distributes veins to that part of the Hand which lies before the little and Ring-fingers as also to the fingers themselves This vein especially that which respects the little finger Salvatella is commonly called Salvatella and the Section of it is much commended by Practitioners in Physick in melancholy diseases Which being sometimes called in question and I having observed that experience does favor those Practitioners endeavoured to find out the cause and found that the e are many inoculations here of this vein with the Arteries as the inoculations are usually more frequent about the extreme parts as being more removed from the fountain of heat and therefore wanting a hotter and more spirited blood This vein therefore being cut because the Inoculations are so near it cannot be but that the blood of the Arteries should be also let out which cannot be so well done by opening the veins of the Cubit because the Anastomoses or Inoculations are somewhat more distant from the place in which the vein is opened And hence it is that the blood which is emptied out of the Hand is much fairer and redder then that out of the Arm because the Arterious blood there alwaies runs out together with that of the veins But there being six times more Arteries then there are veins in the Spleen it is necessary that its diseases be much helped when the peccant blood is drawn out of those vessels wherein it was The basilick vein The other branch of the Axillary-vein that is the inner and greater is the Basilica I which according to its situation in different arms hath found different names among writers practised in Physick For in the right arm it is called Hepatica or the liver-vein but in the left Splenica or the spleen-vein They choose that to be opened in diseases of the liver this in diseases of the spleen But it issues forth under the armpit and dispersing many propagations of the
thereof ibid. Paracentesis and the reasons for and against it 214 The place where and manner how 215 Parassoupi a strange beast 681 Parastates their substance c. 83 Paronychia what 223 The cure ibid. Paââtides their site and use 132 Their difference prognostick cure c. 206 Patridg their care of their young 39 Parts similar 54 Organical ibid. Instrumental 55 Things consiperable in each part ibid. Principal parts which and why so called ibid. Of generation ibid. 576. distinguished into three 65 The conteining parts or the lower belly 59 Of the chest 95 Passions of the minde their force 26 They help forward putrefaction 528 Pastinaca marina or the sting-ray 516 Patella what 164 Pectoralis musculus 169 Pedium what 167 Pediosus musculus 169 Pelvis the site and the uses thereof 117 Pericaâdium and the history thereof 100 Pericranium what and the uses thereof 111 112 Perinaeum what 87 Periostium 112 Peritonaeum the substance and quality thereof 96 The figure composure site use c. ibid Perone 164 Peroneus musculus 164 Perturbations of the minde See Passions ââ Pessaries their form and use 704 Pestilence See Plague Pestilent fever how bred 539 Pharinx what 136 Phlebotomy the invention thereof 36 Necessary in a Synochus putâida 186 The use scope c. thereof 141 How to be performed ibid. See Blood letting Phlegm the temper thereof 7 Is blood half concocted 8 Why it hath no proper receptacle ibid The nature consistence color taste and use ibid. The effects thereof 9 Not natural how bred and the kindes thereof 10 How many wayes it comes so 190 Phlegmatick persons their manners and diseases 11 In fasting they feed upon themselves 451 Phlegmon what kinde of tumor 180 What tumors may be reduced thereto ibid. How different from a phlegmonous tumor ibid. How generated 181 The causes and signs thereof ibid. The cure 182 The cure when it is ulcerated 184 Phrenica Arteria 78 Phâhisis oculi 706 Phymasis paraphymosis what 418 c. Physick the subject thereof 54 Physitians to have care of such as have the plague how to be chosen 535 Physocele 216 Pia mater the consistence use c. 114 Pigeons see Doves Pilot-fish 44 Pine glandule 117 Pinna auris which 132 Pinna pinnoter 676 Pilmire See Ant. Pith of the back 122 Plague what 525. How it comes to kill ibid. Divine causes thereof 526. Natural causes ibid. Signs of the air and earth that prognosticate it 528. Cautions in air and diet to prevent it 529. Preservatives against it 530 531 532 c. Others observations for prevention 533. Such as dye thereof quickly putrifie 534. How such as undertake the cure thereof must aim themselves 535. Signs of infection 536. Mortal signs 537. Signs thereof without fault or the humoâs ibid. with the putrefaction of them ibid. Prognosticks therein 538. What to be done when one findes himâelf infected 540. Diet 541 542. c. Antidotes 543 c. Epithemes to strengthen the principal parts 545. Whether purging and bleeding be necessary at the beginning ibid. What purges fit 547. c. Symptoms accompanying the disease 548. Spots or tokens 549. Their cure 550. Sores 551. c. See Bubos and Carbuncles Sundry evacuations 557 c. How to cure infants and children thereof 561 Plaster and the hurtful quality thereof and the cure 522 Plasters see Emplasters Plantaris musculus 168 Pleura what the original magnitude figure c. 97 98. Plurisie what 212 Plexus choroides 117 Pneumatocele 222 Polypus the reason of the name 206 The differences ibid. The cure ibid. Popliteus musculus 165 Porus liliaris 76 Potential cauteries 712 c. Pox French-Pox See Lues Venerea Small Pox what their matter 485 Whet pernitious symptoms may follow upon them ibid. Prognosticks 485 The cure 486 What parts to be armed against and preserved therefrom 487 Poysons the cause of writing them 497 What they are ibid. Their differences ibid. All of rhem have not a peculiar Antipathy wth the heart ibid. How in small quantities they may work great alterations by touch only 498 The reason of their wondrous effects ibid. None of them kill at a set time ibid. How they kill sooner or latter ibid. Whether things feeding on poysons be poysonous ibid. General signs that one is poysoned 499. How to shun poyson 500. The general cure of poysons ibid. Whether vapors arising from things burnt may poyson one 501. Each poyson hath its proper effects ibid. Their effects and prognosticks 502. The cure of poysonous bites 503 Poyson of Adders Asps Toads c. See Adders Asps Toads c. Poysonous plants and the remedies against them 517 c. Poysons of minerals and their remedies 521 Praeputium 87 to help the shortness thereof and such as have been circumcised 418. the ulcers thereof are worse then those of the Glans 471 c. Preparations of simple medicines and the divers kindes thereof 693 c. Preservatives against the plague 530 c. Principal parts which and why so called 55 Processus mammillares 117 Processes of the Vertebrae right oblique transverse 138 c. that called the tooth ibid. Acromion and Coracoides 147 Prodigy what 642. divers of them 643 c. Prognosticks in Impostumes 129. in an Erisipelas 189 in an Oedema 191. in a Scirrhus 198. in a quartain Ague 202. in an Ancurisma 204. in the Parotides 206 in the Diopsie 213. in a Sarcocele 222. in wounds 229. in fractures of the scull 250. in wounds of the liver and guts 280. in a gangrene 320. in ulcers 329. in fractures 349. in Dislocations 370. in a dislocated jaw 373. in the dislocated Vertebrae 378. in a dislocated Hip in the stone 421. in suppression of the urine 435. in the ulcerated reins and bladder 437. in the Gout 448. in the Lues Venerea 464. c in a virulent strangury 473. in the small pox 485. in the leprosie 496. concerning poysons 502. in the bite of a mad dog 505. in the plague 538. in plague sores 554 c. Pronatores musculi 157 Properties or a good Surgeon 2 Proptosis oculi 405 Prostrates 83 c. Proud-flesh in ulcers how helped 331 Psilothra their form and use 724 Pudendae Venae 81 Pulse the triple use thereof 14 Pulsation in a Phlegmon how caused 181 Pultisses how different from Cataplasms 710 Punctus aureus 219 Puncture of a nerve why deadly 282 Purging whether necessary in the beginning of pestilent diseases 545 Purple spots or tokens in the plague 549 Their cure 550 Pus or quitture the signs thereof 183 How it may flow from the wounded part and be evacuated by urine and stool 435 Putrefaction in the plague different from common putrefaction 527 Three causes thereof ibid Pies may be taught to speak 48 Pylorus 71 Pyramidal muscles 68 Pyroticks their nature kindes and use 700 Q. QUadrigemini musculi 163 Quartane ague or fever the causes signs symptoms 220 Prognosticks and cure ibid. Quicksilver why so called 522 Whether hot
Lastly all such as have the menstrual or haermorrhoidall blood suppressed or too immoderately flowing contrary to their custome either overwhelms diminisheth or extinguisheth the native heat no otherwise than fire which is suffocated by too great a quantity of wood or dieth and is extinguished for want thereof We must look for the same from the excrements of the belly or bladder cast forth either too sparingly or too immoderately Or by too large quantity of meats too cold and rashly devoured without any order To conclude by every default of external causes through which occasion error may happen in diet or exercise The Ascites is distinguished from the two other kinds of Dropsies The signs of an Ascites both by the magnitude of the efficient cause as also by the violence of the Symptoms as the dejected appetite thirst and swelling of the Abdomen And also when the body is moved or turned upon either side you may hear a sound as of the jogging of water in a vessel half full Lastly The Symptomes the humor is diversly driven upwards or downwards according to the turning of the body and compression of the Abdomen It also causeth various Symptoms by pressure of the parts to which it floweth For it causeth difficulty of breathing and the cough by pressing the Midriffe by sweating through into the capacity of the Chest it causeth like Symptoms as the Empyema Besides also the patients often seem as it were by the ebbing and flowing of the waterish humor one while to be carried to the skies and another whiles to be drowned in the water which I have learnt not by reading of any author but by the report of the Patients themselves But if these waterish humors be fallen down to the lower parts they suppress the excrements of the guts and bladder by pressing and straitning the passages When the patient lies on his back the tumor seems less because it is spread on both sides On the contrary when he stands or sits it seems greater for that all the humor is forced or driven into the lower belly whence he feels a heaviness in the Pecten or share The upper parts of the body fall away by defect of the blood fit for nourishment in quality and consistence but the lower parts swel by the flowing down of the serous and waterish humor to them The pulse is little quick and hard with tension This disease is of the kind of Chronical or long diseases wherefore it is scarce Prognosticks or never cured especially in those who have it from their mothers womb who have the Action of their stomach depraved and those who are cachectick and old and lastly all such as have the natural faculty languishing and faulty On the contrary young and strong men especially if they have no feaver and finally all who can endure labour and those exercises which are fit for curing this disease easily recover principally if they use a Physitian before the water which is gathered together do putrefie and infect the bowels by its contagion CHAP. XII Of the cure of the Dropsie THe beginning of the cure must be with gentle and milde medicins neither must we come to a Paracentesis unless we have formerly used and tried these Therefore it shall be the part of the Physitian to prescribe a drying diet and such medicines as carry away water Hip. lib. 4. de acut lib. de intern both by stool and urine Hippocrates ordains this powder for Hydropick persons â Canthar ablatis capitib alis ⥠ss comburantur in furno fiat pulvis of which administer two grains in white wine for nature helped by this and the like remedies hath not seldome been seen to have cured the Dropsie But that we may hasten the cure it will be available to stir up the native heat of the part by application of those medicines which have a discussing force as bags baths ointments Bags and Emplaisters Let bags be made of dry and harsh Bran Oats Salt Sulphur being made hot or for want of them of Sanders or Ashes often heated Bathes The more effectual baths are salt nitrous and sulphurous waters whether by nature or art that is prepared by the dissolution of salt nitre and Sulphur to which if Rue Marjoram the leaves of Fennel Liniments and tops of Dill of Stoechas and the like be added the business will goe better forwards Emplaisters Let the ointments be made of the oyl of Rue Dill Baies and Squills in which some Euphorbium Pellitory of Spain or Pepper have been boiled Let Plaisters be made of Frankincense Vesicatories Myrrh Turpentine Costus Bay-berries English Galengall hony the dung of Oxen Pigeons Goats Horses and the like which also may be applied by themselves If the disease continue we must come to Sinapisms and Bhoenigms that is to rubrifying and vesicatory medicines When the blisters are raised they must be anointed again that so the water may by little and little flow so long untill all the humor be exhausted and the patient restored to health Gal. lib. de facul natur 1. Galen writes the Husbandmen in Asia when they carried wheat out of the Country into the City in Carrs when they would steal away and not be taken hide some stone-jugs fill'd with water in the midst of the wheat for that will draw the moisture through the jugs into it self and encrease both the quantity and weight When certain pragmatical Physitians had read this they thought that wheat had force to draw out the water so that if any sick of the Dropsie should be buried in a heap of wheat it would draw out all the water Divers opinions of Paracentâsit or opening of the belly Reasons against it But if the Physitian shall profit nothing by these means he must come to the exquisitly chief remedy that is to Paracentesis Of which because the opinions of the ancient Physitians have been divers we will produce and explain them Those therefore which disallow Paracentesis conclude it dangerous for three reasons The first because by pouring out the contained water together with it you dissipate and resolve the spirits and consequently the natural vital and animal faculties Another opinion is because the Liver wanting the water by which formerly it was born up thence-forward hanging down by its weight depresseth and draweth downwards the midriffe and the whole Chest whence a dry cough and a difficulty of breathing proceed The third is because the substance of the Peritonaeum as that which is nervous cannot be pricked or cut without danger neither can that which is pricked or cut be easily agglutinated and united by reason of the spermatick and bloudlesse nature thereof Erasistratus moved by these reasons condemned Paracentesis as deadly also he perswaded that it was unprofitable for these following reasons viz. Because the water powred forth Erasistratus his Reasons against it doth not take away with it the cause of the Dropsie and
the distemper and hardness of the Liver and of the other Bowels whereby it comes to pass that by breeding new waters they may easily again fall into the Dropsie And then the feaver thirst the hot and drie distemper of the bowels all which were mitigated by the touch of the included water are aggravated by the absence thereof being powred forth which thing seemeth to have moved Avicen and Gordonius that he said none the other said very few lived after the Paracentesis but the refutation of all such reasons is very easie Reasons for it For for the first Galen inferrs that harmful dissipation of spirits and resolving the faculties happens when the Paracentesis is not diligently artificially performed As in which the water is presently powred forth truly if that reason have any validity Phlebotomy must seem to be removed far from the number of wholsome remedies as whereby the blood is poured forth which hath far more pure and subtil spirits than those which are said to be diffused and mixed with the Dropsie waters But that danger which the second reason threatens shall easily be avoided the patient being desired to lie upon his back in his bed for so the Liver will not hang down But for the third reason the fear of pricking the Peritonaeum is childish for those evils which follow upon wounds of the nervous parts happen by reason of the exquisit sense of the part which in the Peritonaeum ill affected altered by the contained water is either none or very small But reason and experience teach many nervous parts also the very membranes themselves being far removed from a fleshy substance being wounded admit cute certainly much more the Peritonaeum as that which adheres so straitly to the muscles of the Abdomen that the dissector cannot separate it from the flesh but with much labor But the reason which seems to argue the unprofitableness of Paracentesis is refelled by the authority of Celsus Lib. 3. cap. 21. I saith he am not ignorant that Erasistratus did not like Paracentesis for he thought the Dropsie to be a disease of the Liver and so that it must be cured and that the water was in vain let forth which the Liver being vitiated might grow again But first this is not the fault of this bowel alone and then although the water had his original from the Liver yet unless the water which stayeth there contrary to nature be evacuated it hurteth both the Liver and the rest of the inner parts whilst it either encreaseth their hardness or at the least keepeth it hard and yet notwithstanding it is fit the body be cured And although the once letting forth of the humor profit nothing yet it makes way for medicines which while it was there contained it hindered But this serous salt and corrupt humor is so far from being able to mitigate a feaver and thirst that on the contrary it increaseth them And also it augmenteth the cold distemper whilst by its abundance it overwhelms and extinguisheth the native heat But the authority of Celius Aurelianus that most noble Physitian though a Methodick may satisfie Avicen and Gordonius They saith he which dare avouch that all such as have the water let out by opening their belly have died do lie Lib. de morb Ch. cap. de Hydrope for we have seen many recover by this kind of remedy but if any died it happened either by the default of the slow or negligent administration of the Paracentesis I will add this one thing which may take away all error or controversie we unwisely doubt of the Remedy when the Patient is brought to that necessity that we can only help him by that means Now must we shew how the belly ought to be opened If the Dropsie happen by fault of the Liver the section must be made on the left side The places of the apertion must be divers according to the parts chiefly affected but if of the Spleen in the right for if the patient should lie upon the side which is opened the pain of the wound would continually trouble him and the water running into that part where the section is would continually drop whence would follow a dissolution of the faculties The Section must be made three fingers breadth below the Navell to wit at the side of the right muscle but not upon that which they call the Linea Alba neither upon the nervous parts of the rest of the muscles of the Epigastrium that so we may prevent pain and difficulty of healing The manner of making apertion Therefore we must have a care that the Patient lye upon his right side if the incision be made in the left or on the left if on the right Then the Chirurgion both with his own hand as also with the hand of his servant assisting him must take up the skin of the belly with the fleshy pannicle lying under it and separate them from the rest then let him divide them so separated with a Section even to the flesh lying under them which being done let him force as much as he can the divided skin upwards towards the stomach that when the wound which must presently be made in the flesh lying there-under shall be consolidated the skin by its falling therein may serve for that purpose then therefore let him divide the musculous flesh and Peritonaeum with a small wound not hurting the Kall or Guts Then put into the wound a trunk or golden or silver crooked pipe of the thickness of a Gooses-quill and of the length of some half a finger Let that part of it which goes into the capacity of the belly have something a broad head and that perforated with two small holes by which a string being fastened it may be bound so about the body that it cannot be moved unless at the Chirurgeons pleasure Let a spunge be put into the pipe which may receive the dropping humor and let it be taken out when you would evacuate the water but let it not be poured out altogether but by little and little for fear of dissipation of the spirits and resolution of the faculties which I once saw happen to one sick of the Dropsie A History He being impatient of the disease and cure thereof thrust a Bodkin into his belly and did much rejoice at the pouring forth of the water as if he had been freed from the humor and the disease but died within a few hours because the force of the water running forth could by no means be staied for the incision was not artificially made But it will not be sufficient to have made way for the humor by the means aforementioned A caution for taking out the pipe but also the external orifice of the pipe must be stopped and strengthned by double cloaths and a strong ligature lest any of the water flow forth against our wills But we must note that the pipe is not to be drawn out
psilium-seeds quince-seeds and other things as are usually given in a Dysentery or bloody flux that such things may hinder the adhesion of the poyson to the coats of the Guts and by their unctuousness retund the acrimony of the poyson and mitigate it any thing shall already be ulcerated absolutely defend the found parts from the malign effects of the poyson But let this be a perpetual Rule That the poyson be speedily drawn back by the same way it entered into the body as if it entered by smelling in at the nostrils let it be drawn back by sneezing if by the mouth into the stomach let it be excluded by vomit if by the fundament into the belly then by glyster if by the privities into the womb then by metrenchites or injections made thereinto if by a bite sting or wound let revulsion be made by such things as have a powerful attractive faculty for thus we make diversions that by these we may not only hinder the poyson from assailing the heart but also that by this means we may draw it from within outwards Wherefore strong ligatures cast about the armes thighs and legs are good in this case Also large cupping glasses applied with flame to sundry parts of the body are good Also baths of warme water with a decoction of such things as resist poyson southern-wood calamint rue betony horehound penny-royal bayes scordium smallage scabious mints valerian and the like are good in this case Also sweats are good being provoked so much as the strength of the patient can endure But if he be very wealthie whom we suspect poysoned it will be safer to put him into the belly of an Ox Horse or Mule and then presently into another assoon as the former is colde that so the poyson may be drawn forth by the gentle and vaporous heat of the new killed beast yet do none of these things without the advice of a Physician if it may conveniently be had CHAP. VII How the corrupt or venemous Air may kill a Man THE air is infected and corrupted by the admixture of malign vapors By how many and what means the air may be infected either arising from the unburied bodies of such as are slain in great conflicts or exhaling out of the earth after earth-quakes for the air long pent up in the cavities and bowels of the earth and deprived of the freedom and commerce of the open air is corrupted and acquires a malign quality which it presently transferreth unto such as meet therewith How thunders and lightnings may infect the air Also there is a certain malignity of the air which accompanieth thunders and lightnings which savors of a sulphureous virulency so that whatsoever wilde beasts shall devour the creatures killed therewith they become mad and die immediately for the fire of lightning hath a far more rapid subtil and greater force then other fires so that it may rightly be termed a Fire of Fires An argument hereof is that it melteth the head of a spear not harming the wood and silver and gold not hurting the purse wherein it is contained Also the air is infected by fumigations which presently admitted into the body and bowels by the mouth and nose in respiration by the skin and arteries in perspiration doth easily kill the spirits and humors being first infected and then within a short space after the solid substance of the principal parts and chiefly of the heart being turned into their nature unless the man be first provided for by sneezing vomiting sweating purgeing by the belly or some other excretion Whether the vapor that ar seth from a burnt thing may poyson one For that poyson which is carried into the body by smell is the most rapid and effectuall by so much as a vapor or exhalation is of more subtil and quicklyer-pierceing essence then an humor Yet notwithstanding wilt thou say it is not credible that any be killed by any vapor raised by the force of fire as of a torch or warming-pan for that the venenate quality of the thing that is burnt is dissipated and consumed by thr force of the fire purging and cleansing all things This reason is falsly feigned to the destruction of the lives of careless people for sulphureous brands kindled at a clear fire do notwithstanding cast forth a sulpherous vapot Whether do not Lignum aloes and juniper when they are burnt in a flame smell less sweetly Pope Clement the seventh of that name the unkle of our Kings mother An history was poysoned by the fume of a poysonous torch that was carried lighted before him and died thereof Mathiolus telleth that there were two Mountebanks in the market-place of Sienna the one of which but smelling to a poisoned gillie-flower given him by the other fell down dead presently A certain man not long ago when he had put to his nose and smelled a little unto a pomander which was secretly poysoned was presently taken with a Vertigo and all his face swelled and unless that he had gotten speedy help by sternutatories and other means he had died shortly after of the same kinde of death that Pope Clement did The safest preservative against such poysons is not to smell to them moreover some affirm that there are prepared some poysons of such force that being annointed but on the saddle they will kill the rider and others that if you but annoint the stirrups therewith they will send so deadly poysonous a quality into the rider through his boots that he shall die thereof within a short time after which things though they be scarce credible because such poysons touch not the naked skin yet have they an example in nature whereby they may defend themselves For the Torpedo sends a narcotick and certainly deadly force into the arm and so into the body of the fisher the cords of the net being between them CHAP. VIII That every kinde of poyson hath its proper and peculiar Signs and Effects AS poysons are distinct in species so each species differs in their signs and effects neither is it possible to find any one kind of poyson which may be accompanied or produce all the signs and effects of all poysons otherwise Physicians should in vain have written of the signs and effects of each of them as also of their proper remedies and attidotes For what kinde of poison shall that be which shall cause a burning heat in the stomach belly liver bladder and kidneys which shall cause a hicketting which shall cause the whole body to tremble and shake which shall take away the voice and speech which shall cause convulsions shall weaken the pulsifick faculty which shall intercept the freedome of breathing which shall stupifie and cast into a dead sleep which shall together and at once cause a Vertigo in the head dimness in the sight a strangling or stoppage of the breath thirst bleeding fever stoppage of the urine perpetual vomitting redness lividness and paleness of the
or cold ibid. Wherefore good ibid. 523 The kindes thereof ibid. How to purifie it ibid See Hydrargyrum Quotidian fever the cause thereof 196 The signs sumptoms c. ibid. The cure 197 How to be distinguished from a double Tertian ibid. R. RAck bones their fracture 256 Radish root draws out venom powerfully 556 Radius what 152 Ramus splenicus 77 Mesenteriacus 78 Ranula why so called the cause and cure 207 Raâsbane or Roseager the poysonous quality and cure 521 Raving See Delirium Reason and the functions thereof 598 Recti musculi 141 152 Rectum intestinum 73 Reins See Kidnies Remedies supernatural 661 See Medicines Remora the wondrous force thereof 678 Repletio ad vasa ad vires 25 Repercussives 694 What disswades their use 180 When to be used 183 Fit to be put into and upon the eye 298 Their differences c. 694 Reports how to be made 742 Resolving medicines and their kindes 695 Resolving and strengthning medicines 188 207 Respiration how a voluntary motion 16 The use thereof 99 Rest necessary for knitting of broken bones 362 Rete mirabile 120 Whether different from the Plexus coroides 122 Rhinocerot 43. His enmity with the Elephant 684 Rhomboides musculus 146 147 Ribs their number connexion and consistence 97 Their contusion and a strange symptom sometimes happening thereon 314. Their fracture the danger and cure 355 Symptoms ensuing thereon 356. Their dislocation and cure 370. Right muscles of the Epigastrium 67 Rim of the belly 69. The figure composure c. thereof ibid. Ring-worms 188 Rotula genu 164 Rough Artery 109 Rowlers See Bandages Rules of Surgery 741. Rump the fracture thereof 357. The dislocation thereof 378 The cure ibid. Ruptures 216. Their kindes ibid. Their cure 217. c. S. SAcer musculus 146 Sacrae venae 81 Sacro lumbus musculus 146 Salamander the symptoms that ensue upon his poyson and the cure 509 510 Salivation 25 Sanguine persons their manners and diseases 11 Saphena vena when and where to be opened 159 Sarcocele 216. The prognosticks and cure 222 Sarcoticks simple and compound 698. None truly such ibid. Scabious the effect thereof against a pestilent carbuncle 555 Scails how known to be severed from the bones 364 Scales of brass their poysânous quality and cure 521 Of iron their harm and cure ibid. Scal'd-head the signs and cure thereof 399 Scalenus musculus 144 Scalp hairy-scalp 111 Scaphoides os 167 Scars how to help their deformity 556 Scarus a fish 44 Sceleton what 170 171 172 Sciatica the cause c. 459. The cure 460 Scirrhus what 197. What tumors referred thereto 180. The differences signs and prognosticks 198. Cure ibid. Scorpion bred in the brain by smelling to Basil 512. Their description sting and cure ibid. Scrophulae their cause and cure 195 Scull and the bones thereof 113. The fractures thereof See fractures Depressions thereof how helped 143. Where to be trepaned 262 Sea-feather and grape 673 Sea-hare his description poyson and the cure thereof 516. Seasons of the year 6 Secundine why presently to be taken away after the birth of the childe 602. Why so called 604. Causes of the stay and symptoms that follow thereon ibid. Seed-bones 156 167 Seed the condition of that which is good 576. The qualities 591 The ebullition thereof c. 595. Why the greatest portion thereof goes to the generation of the head and brain ibid. Seeing the instrument object c. thereof 16 Semicupium the form manner and use thereof 718 Semispinatus musculus 146 Sense common sense and the functions thereof 597 Septum lucidum 116 Septick medicines 700 Serpent Haemorrhous his bite and cure 508. Seps his bite and cure ibid. Basilisk his bite and cure 509. Asp his bâte and cure 510. Snake his bite and cure 511 Seratus Musculus Major 147. posterior superior ibid. minor ibid. Serous humor 9 Sesamoidia ossa 156 167 Seton wherefore good 296. the manner of making thereof 270 Sex what and the difference thereof 18. Histories of the change thereof 650 Shame and shame-fac'tness their effects 27 Shin-bone 164 Shoulder-blade the fractures thereof 354. the cure ibid. the dislocation 379. the fi st manner of restoring it 380. the second manner ibid. the third manner 381. the fourth manner 382. the fifth ibid. the sixth 383. how to restore it dislocated forwards 385. outwards ibid. upwards 386 Signs of sanguine cholerick phlegmatick and melancholick persons 11 Signs in general whereby to judge of diseases 742 Silk-worms their industry 39 Similar parts how many and which 54 Simple medicines their differences in qualities and effects 689. hot cold moist drie in all degrees ibid. 690. their accidental qualities ibid. their preparation 693 Siren 669 Skin two-fold the utmost or scarf-skin 60. the true skin ibid. the substance magnitude c. thereof ibid. Sleep what it is 24. the fit time the use and abuse thereof ibid. when hurtful 197. how to procure it 548 Smelling the object and medium theteof 16 Snake his bite and cure 511 Solanum manicum the poysonous quality and cure 518 Soleus musculus 169 Solution of continuity 28. why harder to repair in bones 349 Sorrow the effects thereof 26 Soul or life what it performs in plants beasts and men 597. when it enters into a body c. 596 Sounds whence the difference 142 Southern people how tempered 12 13 South-winde why pestilent 527 Sowning what the causes and cure 237 Sparrows with what care they breed their young 38 Spermatica arteria 80 Vena ibid. Spermatick vessels in men 82. in women 87. the cause of their foldings 591 Sphincter muscle of the fundament 73. of the bladder 86 Spiders their industry 38. their differences and bites 513 Spinal marrow the coats substance use c. thereof 22. signs of the wounds thereof 275 Spinalis musculus 143 Spine the dislocation thereof 375 377 how to restore it ibid. a further inquiry thereof ibid. prognosticks 378 Spirit what 17. three-fold viz. Animal Vital and Natural ibid fixed ibid. their use 18 Spirits how to be extracted out of herbs and flowers c. 733 Splene the substance magnitude figure c. thereof 77 Splenicus musculus 141 Splints and their use 347 Spring the temper thereof 6 Squinancy the differences symptoms c. thereof 210. the cure 211 Stapes one of the bones of the auditory passage 113 133 Staphyloma an effect of the eyes the causes thereof 408 Stars how they work upon the Air 20 Steatoma what 193 Sternon the anatomical administration thereof 97 Sternutamentories their description and use 714 Stinging of Bees Wasps Scorpions c. See Bees Wasps Scorpions c. Sting-ray the symptoms that follow his sting and the cure 516 Stink an inseparable companion of putrefaction 226 Stomach the substance magnitude c. thereof 70. the orifices thereof 71. signs oâ the wounds thereof 280. the ulcers thereof 337 Stones See Testicles Stone the causes thereof 419. signs of it in the kidnies and bladder 420. prognosticks 421. the prevention